the_o defence_n of_o his_o apoology_n part_v 2._o cap_n 9_o diviâ—_n 1._o prove_v against_o harding_n that_o aerius_n can_v not_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o cite_v for_o it_o hierom_n austin_n cyhrsostome_n close_v up_o for_o answer_v with_o these_o word_n all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o holy_a father_n together_o with_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n for_o thus_o say_v must_v by_o harding_n advice_n be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n 9_o bishop_n morton_n in_o his_o cathol_n apology_n part_n 1._o cap._n 33._o affirm_v that_o divers_a other_o divine_n beside_o hierom_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o aerius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n by_o divine_a right_n between_o a_o bishop_n &_o a_o presbyter_n for_o which_o he_o also_o cit_v medina_n anselm_n sedulius_n erasmus_n and_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n who_o say_v that_o hierome_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la et_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o the_o same_o authority_n 10._o bishop_n bilson_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o his_o book_n against_o seminary_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 318._o affirm_v out_o of_o hierome_n that_o the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o prâ—byters_n and_o therefore_o bishop_n must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o minister_n rather_o by_o custom_n then_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o the_o bishop_n come_v in_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n 11._o dr._n whitaker_n respon_n ad_fw-la campiani_n rationes_fw-la ratio_fw-la affirm_v that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o and_o whereas_o durans_fw-la affirm_v with_o many_o word_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la divers_a he_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v retain_v the_o estimation_n of_o a_o modest_a divine_a he_o must_v not_o so_o confident_o affirm_v that_o which_o all_o man_n see_v to_o be_v so_o evident_o false_a for_o what_o be_v so_o well_o know_v say_v he_o as_o this_o which_o you_o acknowledge_v not_o hierom_n plain_o write_v that_o elder_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n 12._o dr._n holland_n the_o king_n professor_n in_o oxford_n at_o a_o act_n july_n 9_o 1608._o conclude_v against_o mr_n lane_n question_n a_o episcopatus_fw-la sit_fw-la ordo_fw-la distinctus_fw-la a_o presbyteratu_fw-la â—oque_fw-la superior_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o say_v that_o the_o affirmative_a be_v most_o false_a against_o the_o scripture_n father_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o the_o very_a schoolman_n themselves_o lombard_n thomas_n bonaventure_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v cite_v divers_a other_o as_o archbishop_n whitguife_fw-mi against_o carâ—hright_n and_o dr._n fulk_n upon_o titus_n the_o 1._o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o deane_n nowell_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o forbear_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o touch_v upon_o the_o same_o argument_n now_o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o scripture_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o own_o church_n of_o england_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v make_v minister_n by_o presbyter_n be_v make_v minister_n by_o bishop_n and_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v because_o ordain_v in_o a_o way_n most_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n pattern_n chap._n v._o answer_v objection_n take_v from_o the_o pretend_a episcopacy_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n before_o we_o leave_v our_o scripture-proof_n it_o will_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v answer_v to_o what_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o for_o the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o prelacy_n and_o also_o to_o what_o be_v bring_v in_o answer_n unto_o our_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o it_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a and_o principal_a argument_n the_o one_o from_o timothy_n and_o titus_n the_o other_o from_o the_o 7._o asian_a angel_n as_o for_o timothy_n and_o titus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o creeâ—_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o do_v exercise_v episcopal_a power_n in_o these_o place_n both_o in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o this_o power_n be_v derive_v by_o they_o unto_o their_o successor_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o do_v exercise_v episcopal_a power_n both_o in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o do_v this_o not_o as_o bishop_n in_o a_o formal_a sense_n but_o as_o extraordinary_a officer_n or_o evangelist_n which_o be_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o make_v this_o out_o we_o will_v brief_o do_v two_o thing_n 1._o we_o will_v prove_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o prelatical_a bishop_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v evangelist_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o prelatical_a bishop_n this_o we_o make_v out_o 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o call_v they_o bishopâ—_n but_o in_o the_o postscript_n they_o be_v call_v bishop_n these_o postscript_n be_v no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n answ._n the_o papist_n themselves_o baronius_n serarius_n and_o the_o rhemist_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v much_o falsity_n in_o they_o smectimnuâ—s_o have_v everlasting_o blast_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v from_o laodicea_n whereas_o bâ—za_n in_o his_o annotation_n prove_v apparent_o that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o macedonia_n to_o which_o opinion_n baronius_n and_o serarius_n and_o athanasius_n and_o theodoret_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o commentary_n upon_o timothy_n subscribe_v it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o first_o epistle_n but_o how_o be_v paul_n sure_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v to_o write_v a_o second_o and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v write_v from_o laodicea_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o phrygia_n paâ—atiana_n but_o as_o bâ—za_n well_o observe_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o phrygia_n pacatiana_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o age_n sed_fw-la apud_fw-la recentiores_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la romani_fw-la â—mperii_fw-la jam_fw-la inclinantis_fw-la provincias_fw-la descripserunt_fw-la the_o second_o epistle_n iâ—_n thus_o subscribe_v the_o second_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n when_o paul_n be_v bring_v etc._n etc._n now_o these_o word_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n be_v want_v say_v bâ—za_n in_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la uâ—tâ—stis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la in_fw-la veteri_fw-la vulgatâ_fw-la editione_n &_o apud_fw-la syrum_fw-la interpretem_fw-la the_o syriack_n interpreter_n read_v it_o here_o end_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n write_v from_o rome_n if_o st._n paul_n have_v write_v this_o postscript_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v to_o timothy_n the_o first_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o certain_a whether_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o second_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v say_v when_o paul_n be_v bring_v etc._n etc._n but_o when_o i_o be_v the_o second_o time_n bring_v before_o nero._n the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v from_o nicopolis_n whereas_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o paul_n be_v not_o at_o nicopolis_n when_o he_o write_v it_o titus_n 3.12_o be_v diligent_a to_o come_v to_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o i_o have_v determine_v there_o to_o winter_n he_o do_v not_o say_v here_o to_o winter_n but_o there_o where_o note_v for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v not_o there_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v say_v that_o titus_n be_v ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o be_v the_o second_o or_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o second_o but_o we_o forbear_v transcribe_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o invalidate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o postscript_n write_v ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la indoctis_fw-la vel_fw-la certe_fw-la non_fw-la sâ—tis_fw-la attentis_fw-la as_o beza_n say_v but_o some_o of_o the_o father_n call_v they_o bishop_n answ._n they_o that_o call_v they_o bishop_n borrow_v their_o testimony_n from_o eusebius_n of_o who_o scaliger_n say_v and_o dr._n râ—ynâ—lds_n approve_v of_o it_o that_o he_o read_v ancient_a history_n paruâ—_n attente_a which_o they_o prove_v by_o many_o instance_n and_o all_o that_o eusebius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o sic_fw-la scribitur_fw-la it_o be_v so_o
report_v but_o from_o whence_o have_v he_o thiâ—_n history_n even_o from_o clemens_n fabuleus_fw-la and_o hegesippus_n not_o extant_a 2._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v call_v bishop_n by_o eâ—sebius_n and_o theodoret_n because_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v call_v bishop_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n who_o speak_v of_o former_a time_n according_a to_o their_o own_o thus_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o james_n of_o hiâ—rusalem_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o bishop_n proper_o and_o formal_o but_o only_o eminent_o and_o virtual_o 3._o as_o they_o be_v call_v bishop_n so_o also_o they_o be_v call_v apostle_n theodoret_n call_v titus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o timothy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v few_o of_o our_o episcopal_a divine_n will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v very_fw-la nominis_fw-la apostolos_fw-la some_o call_v they_o archbishop_n metropolitan_o patriarch_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o persuade_v a_o person_n disengage_v from_o prelacy_n that_o there_o be_v archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o thucydides_n say_v of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a historian_n may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v of_o eusebius_n tradiderunt_fw-la irenaeus_n and_o other_o etc._n etc._n that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n they_o deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n without_o strict_a examination_n and_o thereby_o in_o many_o thing_n more_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o deceive_v other_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v afterward_o for_o our_o part_n we_o answer_v clear_o that_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n speak_v of_o the_o officer_n of_o former_a time_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o their_o own_o time_n that_o timothy_n have_v a_o office_n above_o a_o bishop_n as_o wale_n messalinus_n say_v though_o afterward_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o act_n that_o bishop_n do_v like_o his_o but_o not_o sole_o he_o be_v allusive_o if_o not_o abusive_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v a_o bishop_n and_o as_o another_o faith_n timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v call_v bishop_n by_o the_o ancient_n because_o they_o do_v those_o act_n that_o by_o humane_a custom_n be_v afterward_o appropriate_v to_o bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o presidency_n but_o they_o do_v they_o not_o as_o bishop_n which_o they_o be_v not_o call_v in_o scripture_n hut_n as_o evangelist_n which_o they_o be_v and_o so_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v 2_o tim._n 4.5_o 2._o the_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v no_o bishop_n relate_v especial_o to_o timothy_n and_o it_o be_v this_o if_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n it_o must_v be_v when_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v write_v for_o it_o be_v in_o that_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v his_o pretend_a charge_n of_o exercise_v his_o episcopal_a power_n in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o now_o this_o first_o epistle_n be_v write_v when_o paul_n be_v at_o macedonia_n as_o the_o learned_a both_o new_a and_o old_a papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v and_o it_o be_v after_o this_o when_o paul_n come_v to_o miletum_n accompany_v with_o timothy_n and_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n unto_o he_o and_o commend_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o these_o elder_n who_o he_o call_v bishop_n now_o sure_o if_o timothy_n have_v be_v constitute_v their_o bishop_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v call_v the_o elder_n bishop_n before_o their_o bishop_n face_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o elder_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v give_v that_o charge_n to_o timothy_n and_o not_o to_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v give_v some_o direction_n to_o the_o elder_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o bishop_n and_o because_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n to_o we_o that_o timothy_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v that_o timothy_n be_v not_o make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n till_o after_o paul_n first_o be_v a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v after_o his_o be_v at_o miletum_n but_o these_o man_n while_o they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o scylla_n of_o one_o inconvenience_n fall_v into_o the_o carybdis_n of_o another_o as_o great_a for_o if_o timothy_n be_v not_o make_v bishop_n till_o paul_n first_o be_v at_o rome_n than_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n when_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o he_o which_o all_o agree_v to_o be_v write_v before_o that_o time_n and_o then_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o charge_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o entreat_v of_o he_o to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n be_v give_v to_o he_o not_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n which_o he_o be_v not_o but_o as_o to_o a_o extraordinary_a officer_n send_v thither_o upon_o special_a occasion_n with_o a_o purpose_n of_o return_v when_o his_o work_n impose_v be_v finish_v from_o both_o these_o consideration_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o if_o timothy_n be_v neither_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o ephâ—sus_n before_o paul_n first_o be_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n nor_o after_o then_o he_o be_v not_o constitute_v bishop_n at_o all_o but_o he_o be_v neither_o constitute_v bishop_n before_o nor_o after_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la not_o at_o all_o 3._o to_o prove_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n we_o argue_v from_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o these_o epistle_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n wherein_o all_o that_o be_v allege_v for_o episcopacy_n be_v contain_v for_o in_o the_o 2_o epistle_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o say_v about_o it_o chap._n 1._o vers._n 3._o he_o beseech_v timothy_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n when_o he_o go_v into_o macedonia_n which_o have_v be_v a_o needless_a importunity_n as_o smecttymnuus_n well_o observe_v if_o timothy_n have_v have_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n of_o ephesus_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o than_o he_o may_v have_v lay_v as_o dreadful_a a_o charge_n upon_o he_o to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 1.5_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n specifi_v the_o occasional_a employment_n for_o which_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o stay_v in_o that_o place_n now_o as_o the_o reverend_a presbyter_n in_o their_o conference_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n have_v well_o note_v these_o expression_n i_o beseech_v thâ—e_n to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n do_v not_o sound_v like_o word_n of_o instalment_n of_o a_o man_n into_o a_o bishopric_n but_o of_o a_o intendment_n to_o call_v he_o away_o again_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o actual_a revocation_n of_o they_o both_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o speak_v and_o the_o intimation_n in_o these_o text_n of_o his_o intention_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stay_v there_o for_o continuance_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o beseech_v the_o one_o to_o stay_v and_o of_o his_o leave_v the_o other_o behind_o he_o which_o be_v some_o present_a defect_n and_o distemper_n in_o those_o church_n they_o will_v put_v fair_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o to_o establish_v they_o bishop_n of_o those_o place_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o add_v to_o this_o that_o when_o paul_n undertake_v in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o to_o set_v out_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o mention_v nothing_o in_o that_o office_n which_o be_v not_o competent_a to_o a_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o omit_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n as_o we_o have_v former_o say_v include_v it_o in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v timothy_n a_o hierachicalbishop_n with_o a_o power_n to_o do_v that_o formal_o which_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o presbyter_n to_o do_v and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n he_o direct_o confound_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n and_o make_v they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o titus_n 1.5.6_o which_o he_o certain_o will_v not_o have_v
do_v if_o he_o have_v make_v they_o at_o that_o time_n distinct_a orderâ—_n with_o distinct_a office_n or_o if_o he_o have_v make_v titus_n at_o that_o time_n bishop_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o archbishop_n or_o primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o hundred_o city_n that_o be_v in_o crect_n so_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n and_o not_o only_o so_o in_o a_o general_a signification_n as_o all_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v call_v evangelist_n but_o in_o a_o special_a and_o proper_a sense_n this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o evangelist_n be_v and_o the_o difference_n between_o evangelist_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n evangelist_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v man_n extraordinary_o employ_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o a_o settle_a residence_n upon_o any_o one_o charge_n they_o be_v comites_fw-la et_fw-la vicarii_fw-la apostoloâ—um_fw-la vice-apostle_n who_o have_v curam_fw-la vicariam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n have_v curam_fw-la principalem_fw-la and_o they_o do_v as_o ambrose_n speak_v evangâ—lizare_n sine_fw-la cathedra_fw-la bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o particular_a care_n and_o tuition_n of_o that_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n act._n 20.28_o but_o evangelist_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o reside_v in_o one_o particular_a place_n but_o do_v attend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o appointment_n they_o be_v send_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v to_o this_o agree_v mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n 5._o evangelist_n say_v he_o be_v presbyter_n of_o principal_a sufficiency_n who_o the_o apostle_n send_v abroad_o and_o use_v as_o agent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n wheresoever_o they_o find_v need_v they_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a officer_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v and_o officer_n of_o a_o rank_a high_o than_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o so_o they_o be_v reckon_v ephesian_n 4.11_o now_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v such_o officer_n be_v make_v evident_a not_o only_o because_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o direct_a term_n call_v a_o evangelist_n 2_o tim._n 4.5_o but_o also_o from_o the_o perpetual_a motion_n of_o both_o of_o they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n not_o only_o before_o they_o be_v send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n but_o as_o much_o after_o as_o before_z and_o that_o they_o do_v so_o move_v appear_v from_o divers_a author_n who_o have_v exact_o set_v down_o their_o several_a peregrination_n both_o before_o and_o after_o sâ—â—ectymnuus_n we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o their_o travail_n before_o they_o be_v send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n but_o shall_v only_o relate_v what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o reverend_a minister_n in_o their_o humble_a answer_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n of_o their_o journeying_n after_o their_o go_v thither_o and_o first_o of_o timothy_n if_o timothy_n say_v they_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n he_o must_v be_v so_o when_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v send_v to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o be_v pretend_v to_o receive_v the_o charge_n of_o exercise_v his_o episcopal_a power_n in_o ordination_n and_o government_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o after_o this_o epistle_n send_v to_o he_o he_o be_v in_o continual_a journey_n or_o absent_a from_o ephesus_n for_o paul_n leave_v he_o at_o ephesus_n when_o he_o go_v into_o macedonia_n 1.3_o and_o he_o leave_v he_o there_o to_o exercise_v his_o office_n in_o regulate_v &_o order_v that_o church_n and_o in_o ordain_v but_o it_o be_v after_o this_o time_n that_o timothy_n be_v find_v with_o paul_n at_o miletum_n for_o after_o paul_n have_v be_v at_o miletum_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n whence_o he_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n and_o never_o come_v more_o into_o macedonia_n and_o at_o rome_n we_o find_v timothy_n a_o prisoner_n with_o himand_n those_o epistle_n which_o paul_n write_v while_o he_o be_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n namely_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 13.23_o to_o philâ—mon_a to_o the_o colossian_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o timothy_n as_o his_o companion_n at_o these_o time_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o find_v he_o again_o at_o ephesus_n for_o we_o find_v that_o after_o all_o this_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o saint_n paulâ—_n life_n after_o his_o first_o answer_v before_o nero_n and_o when_o he_o say_v his_o depart_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o send_v for_o timothy_n to_o rome_n 4.6.10.11.12.16_o not_o from_o ephesus_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o timothy_n be_v not_o there_o because_o paul_n give_v timothy_n a_o account_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o most_o of_o his_o companion_n send_v into_o divers_a part_n he_o say_v tychieus_fw-la have_v i_o send_v to_o ephesus_n now_o if_o your_o majesty_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o cast_v up_o into_o one_o totall_n what_o be_v say_v the_o several_a journey_n and_o station_n of_o timothy_n the_o order_n of_o they_o the_o time_n spend_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o employment_n to_o negotiate_v the_o affair_n of_o christ_n in_o several_a church_n and_o place_n the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o touch_v his_o be_v bishop_n of_o any_o one_o church_n you_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n fix_v to_o one_o church_n or_o precinct_n and_o then_o by_o assume_v that_o timothy_n be_v such_o a_o man_n you_o will_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v also_o concern_v titus_n after_o he_o be_v leave_v at_o crect_n he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o paul_n to_o nicopolis_n and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o corinth_n 4.10_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v expect_v at_o troas_n and_o not_o with_o paul_n in_o macedonia_n whence_o he_o be_v send_v again_o to_o corinth_n and_o after_o all_o this_o be_v near_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n death_n at_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v not_o into_o crect_n but_o unto_o dalmatia_n and_o after_o this_o be_v not_o hear_v on_o in_o the_o scripture_n from_o all_o this_o we_o gather_v 3._o conclusion_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o bishop_n in_o our_o brethren_n sense_n 1._o that_o be_v be_v not_o fix_v star_n in_o ephesus_n or_o crect_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o time_n make_v even_o the_o most_o fix_a star_n planetary_a call_v they_o frequent_o from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n to_o those_o service_n that_o be_v of_o most_o use_n for_o the_o success_n of_o that_o great_a work_n yet_o so_o that_o after_o their_o errand_n full_o do_v they_o return_v to_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v bishop_n notwithstanding_o their_o several_a journey_n we_o challenge_v any_o of_o they_o to_o show_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n any_o one_o that_o be_v appoint_v overseer_n of_o a_o particucular_a church_n who_o motion_n be_v as_o planetary_a as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o have_v be_v or_o if_o that_o fail_v to_o show_v that_o after_o timothy_n and_o titus_n go_v abroad_o upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v constant_o or_o ordinary_o return_v either_o to_o ephesus_n or_o crect_n and_o not_o to_o the_o place_n either_o of_o the_o apostle_n present_a abode_n or_o appointment_n but_o we_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o they_o can_v show_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n in_o our_o brethren_n sense_n 2._o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n and_o evangelist_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o officer_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o officer_n of_o a_o high_a rank_n and_o order_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a evangelist_n before_o they_o be_v send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n but_o afterward_o also_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o they_o be_v evangelist_n at_o any_o time_n we_o can_v conceive_v how_o they_o can_v come_v to_o be_v bishop_n in_o our_o brethren_n sense_n for_o we_o thus_o argue_v they_o that_o be_v make_v evangelist_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o afterward_o make_v bishop_n in_o our_o brethren_n sense_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o have_v be_v to_o degrade_v they_o from_o a_o superior_a office_n to_o a_o inferior_a and_o if_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v not_o only_o incongruous_a but_o sacrilegious_a to_o bring_v back_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n if_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a reproach_n
and_o shame_n to_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v degrade_v from_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o presbyter_n much_o more_o reproach_n and_o shame_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o a_o evangelist_n to_o be_v bring_v down_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v once_o make_v evangelist_n by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o with_o they_o as_o their_o companion_n and_o before_o they_o be_v settle_v as_o our_o brethren_n suppose_v the_o one_o at_o ephesus_n the_o other_o at_o crect_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o bishop_n hall_n bishop_n downham_n and_o all_o episcopal_a man_n that_o we_o have_v read_v of_o this_o subject_n and_o the_o great_a debate_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v once_o evangelist_n and_o vice-apostle_n or_o no_o but_o how_o long_o they_o continue_v so_o and_o whether_o ever_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o our_o brethren_n sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v undoubted_o conclude_v that_o because_o they_o be_v once_o evangelist_n therefore_o they_o be_v never_o bishop_n neither_o before_o they_o be_v send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o creâ—â—_n nor_o afterward_o before_o we_o leave_v our_o discourse_n concern_v timothy_n and_o titus_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n answer_v one_o objection_n it_o be_v say_v object_n that_o the_o work_v impose_v upon_o timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o adminstr_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o after_o their_o death_n those_o that_o do_v succeed_v they_o do_v the_o same_o work_n and_o be_v call_v bishop_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o therefore_o timothy_n himself_o be_v a_o bishop_n because_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v call_v so_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n 1._o and_o therefore_o temporary_a and_o extraordinary_a officer_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v any_o successor_n in_o office_n indeed_o the_o power_n they_o do_v exercise_n in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o succeed_v they_o in_o that_o work_n but_o none_o in_o the_o office_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v some_o that_o come_v after_o they_o and_o do_v the_o same_o work_n that_o they_o do_v in_o govern_v ordain_v and_o preach_v but_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o office_n for_o than_o they_o have_v not_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o as_o one_o well_o say_v when_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n die_v their_o office_n cease_v what_o part_n of_o their_o office_n be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n as_o pray_v preach_v administer_a sacrament_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n be_v leave_v to_o those_o ordinary_a officer_n call_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n eph._n 4.11_o the_o distinction_n make_v afterward_o between_o a_o pastor-bishop_n and_o a_o pastor-presbyter_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a invention_n for_o order_n and_o to_o avoid_v accidental_a inconvenience_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o in_o a_o word_n the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v presbyter_n who_o by_o common_a consent_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o ordain_v elder_n and_o do_v the_o same_o work_n as_o ordinary_a stand_a officer_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v as_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a officer_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v at_o first_o till_o afterward_o for_o avoid_v ofschisme_n as_o hierom_n say_v one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n and_o call_v a_o bishop_n but_o whether_o this_o invention_n be_v of_o god_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v hurtful_a or_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v god_n willing_a show_v at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n in_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n so_o much_o for_o timothy_n and_o titus_n chap._n vi_o answer_v objection_n from_o the_o pretend_a episcopacy_n of_o the_o seven_o asian_a angel_n the_o second_o scripture_n ground_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n be_v from_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n these_o angel_n say_v they_o be_v seven_o single_a person_n and_o as_o one_o have_v late_o write_v not_o only_o bishop_n but_o metropolitan_o and_o arch-bishop_n this_o be_v say_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n that_o all_o man_n be_v condemn_v as_o blind_v or_o wilful_a that_o endeavour_n to_o oppose_v it_o and_o it_o be_v reckon_v as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a prodigy_n of_o this_o unhappy_a age_n that_o man_n shall_v still_o continue_v blind_a and_o not_o see_v light_a enough_o in_o this_o scripture_n est_fw-la to_o build_v the_o great_a fabric_n of_o episcopacy_n by_o divine_a right_n upon_o it_o be_v further_a add_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n mention_v the_o very_a man_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n some_o say_v timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n when_o john_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o it_o other_o say_v onesimus_n other_o say_v that_o polycarp_n be_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o conclude_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o plausibilitie_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seven_o individual_a bishop_n for_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n wherein_o they_o be_v full_o clear_o wight_n and_o as_o we_o conceive_v satisfactory_o handle_v we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o borrow_v a_o few_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o add_v something_o of_o our_o own_o in_o answer_v therefore_o to_o this_o scripture_n we_o do_v desire_v those_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o st._n john_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o revelation_n do_v neither_o in_o it_o nor_o in_o any_o of_o his_o other_o write_n so_o much_o as_o upon_o the_o name_n bishop_n he_o name_v the_o name_n presbyter_n frequent_o especial_o in_o the_o revelation_n yea_o when_o he_o will_v set_v out_o the_o office_n of_o those_o that_o be_v near_a to_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n revel_v 4._o he_o call_v himself_o a_o presbyter_n epist._n 2._o and_o whereas_o in_o st._n john_n day_n some_o new_a expression_n be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n and_o christ_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n now_o both_o these_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o st._n john_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v mention_v a_o new_a phrase_n and_o not_o mention_v a_o new_a office_n erect_v by_o this_o time_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v in_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o polycarp_n as_o iâ—_n relate_v be_v make_v bishop_n by_o he_o and_o no_o doubt_n if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n we_o shall_v have_v find_v the_o name_n bishop_n in_o some_o of_o his_o write_n who_o live_v so_o long_o as_o to_o see_v episcopacy_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v add_v to_o thiâ—_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n in_o all_o st._n johns_n writng_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o one_o presbyter_n over_o another_o save_v only_o where_o he_o name_v and_o chide_v diotrephes_n as_o one_o ambitious_o affect_v such_o a_o primacy_n consider_v three_o that_o the_o same_o author_n that_o say_v that_o st._n john_n make_v polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o that_o st._n peter_n make_v ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n do_v also_o say_v that_o st._n john_n himself_o sit_v many_o year_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o asia_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n to_o we_o that_o these_o author_n do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v bishop_n for_o though_o they_o do_v eminent_o contain_v the_o episcopal_a office_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o bishop_n for_o this_o be_v to_o degrade_v the_o apostle_n and_o to_o make_v their_o office_n ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a this_o be_v to_o exalt_v the_o bishop_n above_o his_o degree_n and_o make_v he_o a_o apostle_n and_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n a_o bishop_n apostolos_fw-la it_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o madness_n to_o say_v that_o peter_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v proper_o bishop_n as_o learned_a whitaker_n say_v who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o cite_v this_o purpose_n hereafter_o 4._o consider_v four_a that_o the_o word_n angel_n which_o be_v the_o title_n give_v to_o those_o suppose_a bishop_n do_v not_o import_v
themselves_o of_o power_n of_o govern_v then_o as_o dr._n bilson_n say_v they_o can_v lose_v their_o apostleship_n have_v they_o set_v up_o bishop_n in_o all_o church_n they_o have_v no_o more_o part_v with_o their_o power_n of_o govern_v than_o they_o do_v in_o set_v up_o presbyter_n for_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o presbyter_n be_v call_v ruler_n governor_n bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v in_o ordinary_a commit_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v we_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n can_v reasonable_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n and_o yet_o reserve_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v viz._n in_o ordinary_a in_o his_o own_o hand_n who_o take_v his_o last_o farewell_n of_o they_o as_o never_o to_o see_v they_o more_o as_o the_o reserve_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o governme_n nt_v call_v legislative_a in_o the_o apostle_n hand_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o in_o your_o majesty_n judgement_n timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n at_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v rule_n for_o order_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n reserve_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o government_n call_v executive_a in_o such_o case_n and_o upon_o such_o occasion_n as_o they_o think_v m_o eet_n shall_v hinder_v the_o set_n up_o of_o bishop_n if_o they_o have_v intend_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o reserve_n of_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n can_v be_v no_o great_a reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o set_v up_o bishop_n at_o first_o then_o that_o they_o never_o do_v there_o be_v a_o three_o answer_v give_v which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o second_o and_o that_o be_v that_o these_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n be_v bishop_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v his_o epistle_n there_o be_v no_o single_a presbyter_n at_o philippi_n 1._o this_o answer_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o hierom_n theodoret_n and_o theophylact_n reply_n and_o other_o give_v of_o this_o text_n 2._o this_o answer_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o plant_v in_o one_o city_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n and_o quite_o destructive_a of_o the_o episcopal_a hierarchy_n theodoret_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o bishop_n understand_v single_a presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o many_o bishop_n to_o go_v vern_v one_o city_n and_o so_o also_o theophylact_fw-mi the_o apostle_n call_v presbyter_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v in_o plain_a english_a to_o grant_v the_o cause_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostolical_a bishop_n be_v mere_a presbyter_n 3._o another_o text_n bring_v by_o we_o to_o prove_v the_o identity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v 1._o tim._n 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n pass_v from_o bishop_n unto_o deacon_n leave_v out_o the_o qualification_n of_o presbyter_n there_o by_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o because_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o be_v bishop_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o write_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o choice_n or_o qualification_n of_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o officer_n than_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o their_o ordination_n and_o inspection_n which_o be_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n only_o and_o no_o bishop_n reply_n 1._o this_o answer_n will_v have_v some_o weight_n in_o it_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n in_o a_o forâ—all_a sense_n or_o if_o there_o can_v be_v find_v any_o rule_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o hierarchicall_a bishop_n or_o for_o the_o qualification_n of_o he_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v be_v make_v out_o 2._o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v as_o our_o divine_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n say_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o pass_v immediate_o from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o place_n foremention_v will_v have_v distinct_o express_v or_o at_o least_o hint_v what_o sort_n of_o bishop_n he_o mean_v whether_o the_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n or_o the_o presbyter_n bishop_n to_o have_v avoid_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o name_n and_o to_o have_v set_v as_o it_o be_v some_o mark_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o eschocheon_n of_o the_o presbyter-bishop_n if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o other_o bishop_n of_o a_o high_a house_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o episcopal_a man_n as_o our_o divine_n do_v well_o observe_v bishop_n may_v then_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n like_o themselves_o for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o canonâ—_n forbid_v one_o single_a bishop_n to_o ordain_v another_o of_o his_o own_o rank_n and_o there_o be_v many_o city_n in_o crete_n titus_n may_v have_v find_v it_o expedient_a to_o have_v set_v up_o bishop_n in_o some_o of_o those_o city_n so_o that_o this_o answer_n fight_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n 4._o this_o answer_n be_v opposite_a to_o all_o those_o that_o hold_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n arch-bishop_n of_o ephâ—sus_n and_o crâ—â—tâ—_n if_o they_o be_v arch-bishop_n than_o their_o office_n be_v to_o constitute_v bishop_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n there_o be_v one_o of_o no_o little_a note_n among_o our_o prelatical_a brethren_n that_o stout_o maintain_v this_o and_o till_o our_o brethren_n be_v reconcile_v among_o themselves_o we_o need_v make_v no_o other_o reply_n to_o this_o answer_n 5._o whereas_o out_o of_o 1_o pet._n 5._o we_o prove_v that_o the_o elderâ—_n be_v not_o only_o call_v bishop_n but_o have_v the_o whole_a episcopal_a power_n commit_v unto_o they_o be_v command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v and_o take_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o elder_n be_v mean_v bishop_n in_o our_o brthrens_n sense_n because_o these_o elder_n be_v require_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n so_o it_o be_v translate_v but_o say_v some_o it_o must_v be_v translate_v not_o as_o be_v lord_n â—ver_o the_o clergy_n commit_v to_o your_o care_n which_o hint_n unto_o we_o say_v they_o that_o these_o elder_n be_v bishop_n over_o presbyter_n and_o not_o mere_a presbyter_n this_o interpretation_n be_v novel_a and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v for_o aught_o we_o can_v discern_v in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o we_o believe_v reply_n our_o more_o moderate_a brethren_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v be_v very_o brief_a in_o answer_n to_o it_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v be_v 1._o that_o though_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o come_v in_o this_o nominal_a distinction_n between_o the_o people_n and_o their_o minister_n insomuch_o as_o the_o people_n be_v call_v laici_fw-la and_o their_o ministrs_n clerici_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o very_a epistle_n call_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o and_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o deut._n 32.9_o the_o lord_n portion_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v please_v to_o view_v all_o the_o translation_n that_o have_v be_v of_o this_o text_n he_o will_v never_o find_v it_o translate_v as_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o as_o be_v lord_n of_o god_n heritage_n 2._o we_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o on_o purpose_n he_o have_v intend_v to_o have_v fore-armed_n we_o against_o this_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o show_v what_o he_o maen_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o former_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o the_o elder_n be_v careful_a not_o to_o
themselves_o as_o good_a success_n as_o the_o best_a minister_n yea_o a_o tyrant_n robber_n or_o murderer_n may_v justify_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n as_o be_v send_v by_o god_n providential_o then_o zimri_n have_v as_o just_a a_o warrant_n to_o destroy_v the_o house_n of_o baasha_n as_o jehu_n have_v to_o destroy_v the_o house_n of_o ahab_n and_o josephs_n brethren_n do_v well_o in_o sell_v he_o since_o they_o do_v it_o by_o special_a providence_n gen._n 45._o &_o 50.7_o 3._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o send_v as_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v of_o god_n a_o authoritative_a mission_n such_o as_o ambassador_n have_v who_o be_v send_v with_o public_a letter_n of_o credence_n to_o negotiate_v the_o affair_n of_o those_o that_o employ_v they_o for_o 1._o they_o be_v call_v preacher_n or_o herald_n the_o participle_n in_o the_o original_n rom._n 10.14_o note_v the_o office_n as_o rom._n 12.7_o 8._o &_o 1_o thess._n 5.12_o heb._n 13.17_o so_o in_o the_o parallel_n place_n isa._n 52.8_o they_o be_v call_v watchman_n both_o which_o term_n connote_v authority_n 2._o people_z be_v blame_v for_o not_o hear_v they_o rom._n 10.16_o 21._o but_o the_o not_o hear_v of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o send_v providential_o be_v no_o fault_n but_o a_o virtue_n john_n 10.5_o 8._o indeed_o divine_a truth_n be_v ever_o obligatory_a who_o ever_o bring_v it_o but_o a_o double_a tie_n lie_v upon_o people_n when_o truth_n be_v convey_v by_o a_o divine_a messenger_n otherwise_o any_o private_a person_n have_v as_o much_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o a_o minister_n there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o a_o arrest_n or_o pardon_v report_v by_o a_o private_a person_n and_o the_o same_o apply_v under_o the_o broad-seal_n by_o a_o person_n delegated_a from_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n 3._o the_o socinian_o reply_n to_o the_o text_n and_o say_v that_o a_o special_a call_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n because_o the_o doctrine_n by_o they_o deliver_v be_v new_a and_o unheard_a of_o but_o this_o mission_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o our_o day_n because_o we_o preach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o only_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v former_o teach_v and_o write_v answ._n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o 1._o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o constant_a perpetual_a and_o ordinary_a mission_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n teach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n act._n 24.14_o &_o 26.22_o &_o 28.23_o they_o believe_v and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o old_a truth_n former_o deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o new_a indeed_o they_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o propose_v joh._n 13.34_o or_o the_o singular_a ratification_n thereof_o by_o miracle_n mark_v 1.27_o or_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o auditor_n act_n 17.19_o but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n compare_v john_n 13.34_o with_o 2_o epist._n of_o john_n vers_fw-la 5._o 1_o joh._n 2.7_o 3._o as_o to_o the_o first_o and_o three_o consideration_n the_o gospel_n be_v always_o new_a to_o child_n ignorant_a person_n or_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o socinian_n will_v be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n they_o can_v plead_v against_o a_o call_v ministry_n 4._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v own_v by_o all_o the_o church_n and_o so_o not_o new_a as_o to_o their_o apprehension_n yet_o then_o come_v none_o to_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o call_n witness_v the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n thus_o at_o last_o we_o have_v vindicate_v this_o text_n from_o all_o those_o mist_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o it_o to_o darken_v it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n unless_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v thereunto_o our_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o heb._n 5.4_o 5._o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n 2._o as_o aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high-priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o no_o man_n take_v i._n e._n ought_v to_o take_v verb_n active_a as_o our_o english_a annotator_n upon_o the_o place_n observe_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n sometime_o import_v not_o the_o act_n itself_o but_o only_o a_o office_n as_o gen._n 20.9_o levit._fw-la 4.12_o 13._o psa._n 32.8_o this_o honour_n the_o priestly_a office_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bâ—rthen_n but_o a_o honour_n what_o ever_o the_o carnal_a world_n esteem_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v a_o general_a proposition_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v the_o ministerial_a honour_n upon_o he_o unless_o call_v by_o god_n this_o proposition_n be_v not_o limit_v but_o illustrate_v first_o by_o aaron_n who_o undertake_v not_o this_o office_n till_o call_v thereunto_o exod._n 28.1_o no_o more_o do_v any_o other_o of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o chron._n 29.11_o &_o 16.16_o it_o cost_v corah_n and_o his_o company_n dear_a for_o do_v otherwise_o the_o prophet_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o commission_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o prophecy_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n hosea_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o amaziah_n object_v against_o amos_n amos_n do_v not_o plead_v any_o general_a liberty_n the_o israelite_n have_v of_o prophesy_v but_o tell_v amaziah_n i_o be_v no_o prophet_n i_o be_v a_o herdsman_n and_o a_o gatherer_n of_o sycamore_n fruit_n and_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o as_o i_o follow_v the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o take_v this_o honour_n upon_o they_o till_o call_v and_o appoint_v who_o can_v show_v any_o just_a reason_n why_o any_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v do_v otherwise_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o gospel-ministry_n be_v more_o weighty_a and_o glorious_a than_o the_o legal_a be_v second_o by_o christ_n who_o though_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o true_a god_n coequal_a and_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high-priest_n but_o be_v seal_v and_o inaugurate_v by_o his_o father_n into_o this_o great_a office_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v express_o john_n 8.54_o if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o of_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n now_o we_o desire_v all_o christian_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o honour_v himself_o to_o become_v our_o mediator_n till_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o his_o father_n and_o design_v to_o this_o office_n it_o can_v but_o be_v great_a presumption_n for_o any_o man_n to_o glorify_v himself_o and_o make_v himself_o a_o minister_n before_o he_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v thereunto_o we_o may_v true_o say_v to_o such_o as_o christ_n do_v you_o that_o thus_o honour_v yourselves_o your_o honour_n be_v nothing_o 3._o three_o we_o argue_v from_o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v call_v ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o steward_n tit._n 1.7_o meâ—_n of_o god_n tim._n 6_o 11._o compare_v with_o 2._o king_n 5.8_o watchman_n ezek._n 3.7_o angel_n revel_v 2.1_o which_o be_v all_o name_n of_o office_n and_o require_v a_o special_a designation_n from_o god_n steward_n do_v not_o use_v to_o officiate_v without_o warrant_n luke_n 12.42_o ambassador_n do_v not_o go_v forth_o to_o treat_v with_o foreign_a state_n without_o public_a commission_n as_o they_o must_v have_v instruction_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o message_n so_o they_o must_v be_v enable_v with_o public_a authority_n for_o the_o manage_n of_o their_o work_n add_v further_o that_o minister_n be_v call_v god_n mouth_n and_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v god_n mouth_n who_o be_v not_o send_v from_o god_n they_o be_v call_v the_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n soldier_n in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n to_o fight_v against_o iniquity_n and_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v list_v by_o christ_n into_o that_o number_n and_o must_v have_v his_o warrant_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n they_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o minister_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v send_v by_o he_o or_o else_o they_o be_v their_o own_o master_n not_o god_n servant_n and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n concern_v our_o ministry_n as_o well_o as_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n
call_n be_v always_o join_v either_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n or_o some_o other_o extraordinary_a thing_n by_o which_o man_n be_v enable_v undoubted_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o other_o their_o immediate_a call_n thus_o the_o prophet_n be_v all_o of_o they_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o john_n baptist_n be_v enable_v to_o make_v proof_n of_o his_o immediate_a call_n by_o show_v the_o prophecy_n both_o of_o isaiah_n and_o malachy_n that_o be_v concern_v he_o which_o prophecy_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n luke_n 1.15_o 16_o 17._o before_o he_o be_v bear_v appropriate_v by_o himself_o joh._n 1.23_o and_o confirm_v by_o christ_n testimony_n of_o he_o mat._n 11.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o therefore_o let_v all_o those_o that_o boast_v of_o their_o revelation_n and_o say_v they_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v show_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o their_o apostleship_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v let_v they_o show_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n or_o of_o tongue_n or_o of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o some_o supernatural_a prediction_n that_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o some_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n send_v by_o god_n and_o be_v not_o impostor_n and_o seducer_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v jer._n 14.14_o second_o they_o that_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o god_n will_v preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n bring_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n 23.16_o harken_v not_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o prophesy_v a_o lie_n unto_o you_o for_o i_o have_v not_o send_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o they_o prophesy_v a_o lie_n in_o my_o name_n thus_o jer._n 29.8_o 9_o let_v not_o your_o prophet_n and_o your_o diviner_n deceive_v you_o neither_o hearken_v to_o your_o dream_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o prophesy_v false_o unto_o you_o in_o my_o name_n he_o that_o boast_v of_o dream_n visionâ—_n â—nd_v revelation_n and_o hold_v forth_o any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n he_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o a_o seducer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a note_n of_o difference_n without_o which_o the_o former_a iâ—_n insufficient_a prima_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipua_fw-la probationis_fw-la regula_fw-la say_v gerhard_n est_fw-la harmonia_fw-la &_o congruentia_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la 87._o cum_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la revelarâ_fw-la the_o first_o and_o chief_a rule_n of_o trial_n be_v the_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o doctriâ—e_n they_o preach_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o thâ—_n scripture_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n telâ—_n we_o that_o false_a christâ—_n shall_v arise_v and_o false_a prophet_n â—4_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n insomuch_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 2.9_o these_o wonder_n be_v call_v lie_v wonder_n either_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a or_o if_o â—rue_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v call_v lie_v wonder_n miranda_fw-la not_o miracula_fw-la because_o wrought_v by_o satan_n to_o confirm_v erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o lie_n such_o be_v popish_a miracle_n false_o so_o call_v which_o be_v as_o our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v either_o lie_a prodigy_n or_o prodigious_a lie_n this_o caution_n be_v give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o moses_n deut._n 13.1_o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n if_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n or_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o we_o gather_v that_o whosoever_o ground_v his_o authority_n of_o preach_v upon_o a_o immediate_a call_n and_o brag_v of_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o divine_a revelation_n if_o he_o preach_v strange_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n although_o he_o shall_v confirm_v it_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o although_o he_o shall_v undertake_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o these_o prediction_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o but_o to_o reject_v he_o as_o a_o seducer_n and_o his_o wonder_n as_o lie_a wonder_n 9_o and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v austin_n answer_v to_o the_o donatist_n boast_v of_o their_o revelation_n but_o depart_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n 1616._o let_v they_o not_o therefore_o say_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n because_o donatus_n or_o pontius_n or_o any_o other_o do_v such_o and_o such_o miracle_n or_o because_o this_o brother_n or_o that_o sister_n see_v such_o a_o vision_n or_o dream_v such_o a_o dream_n let_v these_o fiction_n of_o deceitful_a man_n or_o wonder_n of_o lie_a spirit_n be_v lay_v aside_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v lay_v they_o aside_o let_v they_o demonstrate_v their_o church_n not_o by_o such_o lie_a prodigy_n because_o against_o give_v heed_n to_o such_o we_o be_v warn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n by_o the_o preach_n and_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v by_o â—…the_a authority_n of_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o question_n quest._n 2_o whether_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v any_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o these_o day_n answ._n though_o we_o can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o freewill_n of_o god_n nor_o will_v we_o dispute_v what_o god_n may_v do_v out_o of_o his_o freegrace_n in_o time_n of_o general_a apostasy_n yet_o we_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o give_v in_o this_o answer_n to_o this_o great_a question_n that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o we_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n to_o wait_v for_o and_o expect_v such_o a_o call_v ecclesiâ_fw-la neither_o do_v we_o know_v of_o any_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o wait_v nor_o do_v we_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o such_o a_o expectation_n for_o god_n as_o chemnitius_n observe_v have_v by_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o prescribe_v to_o his_o church_n a_o certain_a form_n by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v man_n enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o be_v a_o mediate_a call_n neither_o be_v there_o now_o any_o need_n of_o a_o immediate_a for_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o the_o ministry_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o themselves_o be_v call_v immediate_o by_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o wait_v till_o other_o that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v choose_v also_o immediate_o by_o god_n but_o they_o themselves_o ordain_v minister_n and_o give_v order_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n about_o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o elect_v and_o ordain_v elder_n which_o we_o be_v assure_v they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o the_o immediate_a call_n have_v not_o cease_v together_o with_o their_o person_n when_o christ_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o give_v two_o sort_n of_o officer_n to_o his_o church_n some_o extraordinary_a as_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n and_o these_o be_v temporary_a some_o ordinary_a as_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o these_o be_v perpetual_a now_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v in_o our_o day_n such_o extraordinary_a officer_n as_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n no_o more_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o call_v as_o they_o have_v but_o as_o our_o officer_n be_v
in_o the_o text_n forenamed_a be_v only_o for_o those_o time_n and_o not_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v not_o true_a 10._o for_o if_o the_o ministry_n he_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o way_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o to_o continue_v and_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v bring_v why_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o not_o the_o other_o 2._o timothy_n be_v enjoin_v to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 6.14_o beza_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haec_fw-la mandatâ—_n keep_v these_o commandment_n that_o be_v say_v he_o all_o the_o commandment_n command_v he_o in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n thus_o deodate_v that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v vers_fw-la 11._o &_o 12._o but_o general_o all_o other_o commandment_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o epistle_n now_o this_o commandment_n of_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n be_v one_o of_o those_o commandment_n which_o he_o be_v to_o keep_v without_o spot_n until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o evident_o prove_v that_o ordination_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ministry_n it_o be_v worth_a observe_v which_o be_v also_o hint_v by_o a_o reverend_a minister_n that_o there_o be_v 4._o descent_n of_o man_n send_v and_o ordain_v 1._o christ_n himself_o be_v send_v and_o have_v his_o commission_n from_o his_o father_n joh._n 20.22_o 23._o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n but_o be_v anoint_v thereunto_o by_o god_n his_o father_n act._n 10.38_o 2._o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n so_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n joh._n 20.23_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 10.1_o that_o christ_n call_v unto_o he_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o send_v they_o forth_o and_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n nay_o it_o be_v say_v mar._n 3.14_o and_o he_o ordain_v twelve_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o make_v twelve_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v this_o make_v be_v a_o authoritative_a appoint_v they_o to_o their_o office_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v dare_v to_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n have_v they_o not_o be_v commissionated_a by_o christ_n thereunto_o 3._o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n paul_n ordain_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o 4._o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v ordain_v other_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v ordain_v and_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n own_o appointment_n tit._n 1.5_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o nay_o we_o read_v of_o a_o presbytery_n ordain_v 1_o tim._n 4.14_o and_o as_o timothy_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v command_v to_o commit_v the_o same_o trust_n to_o faithful_a man_n able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o teacher_n thus_o we_o have_v four_o descent_n record_v in_o scripture_n 1._o god_n anoint_v jesus_n christ_n and_o ordain_v he_o to_o his_o ministerial_a office_n 2._o christ_n ordain_v his_o apostle_n 3._o the_o apostle_n ordain_v extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n 4._o and_o these_o ordain_v other_o and_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o be_v observe_v till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o thus_o as_o the_o author_n forementioned_a say_v the_o apostle_n admit_v man_n in_o their_o own_o practice_n into_o the_o ministry_n and_o thus_o they_o appoint_v for_o succeed_a time_n and_o can_v any_o think_v that_o ordination_n end_v with_o that_o age_n be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o cause_n necessity_n use_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o in_o after_o age_n as_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o extraordinary_a gift_n stir_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o cease_v and_o therefore_o the_o more_o need_n of_o a_o stand_a ministry_n sure_o we_o be_v of_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v more_o and_o more_o clear_a text_n for_o ordination_n then_o for_o popular_a election_n our_o brethren_n in_o new-england_n and_o many_o in_o old_a england_n be_v very_o much_o for_o election_n by_o the_o people_n and_o so_o be_v we_o if_o it_o be_v right_o order_v and_o manage_v but_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o show_v we_o as_o clear_a scripture_n for_o election_n as_o we_o have_v do_v for_o ordination_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o ordination_n as_o for_o any_o other_o part_n of_o church-government_n as_o for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o synod_n of_o excommunication_n of_o rule_v elder_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o discipline_n in_o which_o we_o agree_v together_o how_o then_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o in_o our_o day_n shall_v cry_v up_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o election_n by_o the_o people_n of_o excommunication_n and_o other_o part_n of_o church-government_n and_o cry_v down_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o ordination_n we_o know_v not_o indeed_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v too_o much_o extol_v it_o call_z it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n as_o calvin_n seem_v to_o do_v but_o a_o sacrament_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v sacrament_n and_o also_o in_o appropriate_v it_o to_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v that_o some_o in_o our_o age_n run_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n always_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v do_v too_o much_o vilify_v and_o undervalue_v it_o and_o because_o they_o like_v it_o not_o brand_v it_o with_o the_o black_a mark_n as_o they_o do_v other_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n of_o antichristian_a ordination_n but_o we_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o our_o people_n and_o beseech_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o that_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_n good_a and_o that_o call_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o assertion_n chap._n xi_o prove_v the_o second_o assertion_n about_o ordination_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n do_v proper_o consist_v in_o ordination_n the_o second_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n do_v proper_o consist_v in_o ordination_n the_o contrary_a to_o this_o assertion_n be_v maintain_v by_o many_o reverend_n divine_n who_o set_v up_o election_n in_o the_o room_n of_o ordination_n and_o make_v ordination_n â—o_o be_v but_o a_o adjunct_n unto_o and_o a_o consequent_a of_o this_o ministerial_a call_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o a_o man_n into_o that_o office_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o election_n the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o a_o ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n say_v the_o minister_n of_o new-england_n in_o their_o platform_n of_o church-government_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o his_o ordination_n but_o in_o his_o voluntary_a and_o free_a election_n by_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o accept_n of_o that_o election_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o we_o have_v already_o endeavour_v at_o large_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o popular_a election_n and_o therefore_o we_o intend_v to_o be_v very_o brief_a in_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o ordination_n this_o we_o make_v out_o by_o these_o ensue_a argument_n 1._o if_o election_n do_v not_o give_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n than_o ordination_n do_v for_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o a_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n do_v consist_v only_o in_o his_o election_n or_o ordination_n but_o election_n do_v not_o etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v by_o divers_a argument_n ergo._fw-la ordination_n do_v 2._o if_o ordination_n make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n that_o be_v not_o one_o before_o than_o it_o give_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n but_o ordination_n make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n that_o be_v not_o one_o before_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v so_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n act._n 6.3_o look_v you_o out_o seven_o man_n etc._n etc._n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o office_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o thus_o it_o
of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o this_o large_a discourse_n but_o because_o we_o have_v be_v overlong_o we_o fear_v already_o we_o shall_v forbear_v it_o and_o conclude_v with_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n consider_v what_o wâ—_n have_v say_v 2.7_o and_o thâ—_n lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n chap._n iu._n contain_v the_o 2._o proposition_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o clear_v from_o scripture_n and_o other_o testimony_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o that_o the_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o our_o present_a minister_n do_v now_o receive_v sincâ—_n the_o abolish_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a 2._o for_o this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o way_n of_o make_v of_o ministerâ—_n do_v not_o essential_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a but_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n only_o this_o iâ—_n more_o purify_v and_o refine_a and_o agreeable_a to_o scriâ—ture-pattern_n the_o formeâ—_n wâ—s_v by_o bishop_n that_o do_v claim_v a_o great_a power_n in_o many_o thing_n thâ—â—_n waâ—_n due_a uâ—â—o_o thâ—m_n by_o 〈…〉_z by_o bishop_n also_o buâ—_n they_o be_v scripâ—â—â—e-bishopâ—_a that_o 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n there_o be_v some_o among_o we_o and_o these_o not_o a_o few_o tâ—â—t_v do_v so_o idolise_v a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n as_o that_o they_o affirm_v â—ll_a ordiâ—â—tions_n to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o presbyter_n bishop_n without_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n if_o possiblâ—_n and_o for_o our_o own_o peopleâ—_n edification_n â—nd_n instruction_n we_o will_v brief_o undertake_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v a_o apocryphal_a not_o a_o canonical_a bishop_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v synonyma_n in_o scripture_n 2._o we_o will_v speak_v something_o about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o episcopal_a government_n and_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n â—bout_o it_o 1._o we_o shall_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n pattern_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o for_o doctrine_n â—nd_v government_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o in_o office_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n ordain_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n this_o appear_v evident_o 1._o from_o titus_n 1.5.7_o where_o the_o apostle_n leave_v titus_n in_o crect_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o then_o show_v how_o these_o elder_n be_v to_o be_v qualify_v and_o add_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o advice_n for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a this_o for_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o causal_n and_o show_v clear_o not_o only_a the_o identity_n of_o name_n but_o of_o office_n between_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o bishop_n otherwise_o his_o argument_n have_v not_o only_o be_v a_o false_a reason_n and_o fail_v in_o form_n have_v four_o term_n but_o in_o â—ruth_n have_v be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o if_o a_o chancellor_n say_v smectymnuus_n in_o one_o of_o the_o university_n shall_v give_v order_n to_o his_o vicechancellor_n to_o admit_v none_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n in_o art_n but_o such_o aâ—_n be_v able_a to_o pâ—â—â—ch_v or_o kâ—ep_v a_o divinity_n act_n for_o bachelor_n in_o diâ—inâ—â—y_n 〈…〉_z so_o what_o reason_n or_o equity_n be_v in_o this_o so_o if_o 〈…〉_z so_o have_v â—_o bishop_n be_v a_o order_n or_o call_v distinct_a from_o oâ—_n superior_a to_o a_o presbyter_n and_o not_o the_o same_o this_o have_v be_v no_o more_o rational_a or_o squall_v then_o thâ—_n former_a therefore_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o apostle_n must_v needs_o intend_v the_o elder_n mention_v in_o the_o five_o veâ—se_n to_o this_o purpoâ—â—_n speak_v gâ—rrard_n the_o minisâ—â—rio_n ecclâ—stastico_n exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la manifestum_fw-la eosdem_fw-la dici_fw-la &_o fuissâ—_n episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la dicebantâ—â—_n &_o eâ—ant_a prâ—sbytâ—ri_n aliâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z in_o textu_fw-la apostolic_a connexio_fw-la quam_fw-la tamin_z particulâ—_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diserâ—è_fw-fr ponit_fw-la quâ—â—uiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hac_fw-la forest_n illi_fw-la constiâ—uâ—ndi_fw-la sum_fw-la prâ—sbytâ—ri_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la sâ—ne_fw-la criminâ—_fw-la quia_fw-la episcopum_fw-la cujus_fw-la officiuâ—_n potestas_fw-la jâ—risdictio_fw-la &_o grâ—dâ—s_fw-la diffâ—rt_fw-la à _fw-la prâ—sbytâ—ro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la sine_fw-la crimine_fw-la from_o this_o placâ—_n it_o be_v manife_a that_o the_o same_o be_v call_v and_o be_v bishop_n who_o be_v callâ—d_v and_o wâ—re_v presbyter_n otherwise_o there_o will_v bâ—_n no_o connexion_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o yet_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o evident_o make_v out_o for_o what_o juncture_n of_o râ—â—son_n will_v be_v in_o this_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v presbyter_n who_o be_v blameless_a because_o a_o bishop_n who_o office_n powâ—r_n jurisdiction_n and_o degâ—â—â—_n diffâ—â—â—_n from_o a_o presbyter_n aught_o to_o blameless_a 2._o the_o same_o be_v manifest_v act._n 20.17.28_o paul_n send_v from_o miletum_n to_o ephâ—sus_n and_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o do_v when_o he_o waâ—_n to_o leave_v they_o and_o never_o see_v their_o face_n more_o vers_n 38._o to_o these_o elder_n he_o say_v take_v heâ—d_v therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n â—ver_v which_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v â—ou_a over-sear_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek-bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n from_o hence_o we_o gather_v 1._o that_o elderâ—_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o whole_a episcopal_a power_n unto_o they_o and_o charge_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o feed_v by_o government_n â—s_v wâ—ll_n as_o by_o life_n and_o doctrine_n 19.15_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v elder_n â—nd_v to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n in_o 〈…〉_z than_o this_o also_o belong_v to_o elder_n for_o thâ—y_o be_v bishop_n and_o their_o duty_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n here_o again_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v himself_o a_o presbyter_n and_o so_o do_v john_n 2_o epistle_n and_o 3._o epistle_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o therefore_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o theapostle_n 2._o that_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o name_n but_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n give_v to_o they_o for_o their_o work_n and_o office_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 20.28_o but_o here_o they_o be_v comm_n and_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o perform_v all_o those_o office_n to_o the_o church_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v ordain_v and_o govern_v etc._n etc._n 4._o we_o argue_v from_o 1_o tim._n 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v but_o two_o stand_v ordinary_a officer_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o present_o propound_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o deacon_n not_o at_o all_o interpose_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o presbyter_n thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n language_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v safe_o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n 3._o they_o which_o have_v the_o same_o name_n and_o same_o qualification_n to_o their_o office_n and_o the_o same_o ordination_n and_o the_o same_o work_n and_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o officer_n but_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v from_o act._n 20._o and_o 1._o pet._n 5._o and_o the_o same_o qualification_n to_o their_o office_n as_o appear_v here_o and_o titus_n 1.5_o 7._o and_o the_o same_o ordination_n for_o aught_o we_o can_v read_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o work_n and_o duty_n as_o appear_v from_o act._n 20.28_o and_o 1_o pâ—t_n 5.2_o and_o shall_v present_o be_v more_o
full_o prove_v therefore_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o officer_n 5._o this_o be_v further_a manifest_v from_o phil._n 1.1_o to_o all_o thâ—_n saint_n in_o christ_n iâ—sus_n who_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n here_o again_o note_n 1._o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o for_o by_o bishop_n can_v be_v mean_v bishop_n over_o presbyter_n for_o of_o such_o there_o never_o be_v as_o our_o episcopal_a man_n say_v but_o one_o in_o a_o city_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o divine_a institution_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o therefore_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o plant_n of_o god_n plant_v nor_o a_o officer_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n 6._o we_o argue_v from_o these_o very_a text_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v on_o purpose_n set_v down_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o rom._n 12.6.7_o 8._o when_o christ_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o leave_v extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n much_o less_o of_o a_o bishop_n superior_a to_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n here_o be_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n who_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n and_o temporary_a and_o have_v no_o successor_n proper_o in_o â—undem_fw-la gradum_fw-la and_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a stand_v and_o perpetual_a minister_n but_o no_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o argument_n our_o learned_a protestant_a divine_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n minister_n nor_o of_o patriarch_n nor_o of_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 7._o all_o distinct_a officer_n must_v have_v distinct_a work_n and_o operation_n nam_fw-la operari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o they_o must_v have_v distinct_a commission_n but_o presbyter_n have_v the_o same_o commission_n with_o bishop_n and_o the_o same_o work_n and_o operation_n ergâ—_fw-la they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o bishop_n that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o commission_n appear_v from_o joh._n 20.21_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o this_o be_v say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o and_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n indifferent_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v common_a with_o bishop_n to_o all_o presbyter_n so_o matth._n 28.20_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o presbyter_n and_o as_o for_o their_o work_n and_o operation_n the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v ruler_n governor_n and_o overseer_n in_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 3.5_o 1_o tim_n 5.17_o 1_o thess._n 5.12_o heb._n 13.7.17_o 24._o and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o matth._n 16.19_o the_o scripture_n put_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o give_v we_o any_o the_o least_o hint_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n to_o the_o bishop_n ordination_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o jurisdiction_n likewise_o be_v give_v to_o the_o presbyter_n for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 18.17_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o and_o put_v you_o away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n these_o text_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o biship_n distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n for_o one_o man_n can_v be_v call_v a_o church_n which_o signify_v a_o company_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n not_o in_o the_o singular_a but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n promiscuous_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o the_o punishment_n execute_v upon_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v inflict_v by_o many_o not_o by_o all_o and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v 2·6_n and_o to_o which_o scandal_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v mean_v a_o rule_v and_o govern_v church_n and_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o private_a member_n be_v not_o church-ruler_n for_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o distinction_n between_o saint_n and_o ruler_n heb._n 13.24_o salute_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n if_o all_o be_v the_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o therefore_o these_o text_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o presbytery_n from_o hence_o then_o it_o follow_v if_o jurdifiction_n and_o ordination_n ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n than_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n 8._o we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v no_o superiority_n or_o inferiority_n between_o officer_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o thâ—â—gh_v we_o read_v that_o one_o order_n of_o ministry_n be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o another_o yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o officer_n there_o be_v any_o one_o superior_a to_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v above_o the_o evangelistâ—_n and_o the_o evangelist_n above_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n above_o deacon_n but_o we_o likewise_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o apostle_n above_o â—n_n apostle_n but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n no_o evangelist_n above_o a_o evangelist_n no_o deacon_n above_o another_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n no_o presbyter_n by_o divine_a right_n over_o other_o presbyter_n 6._o lasâ—ly_o if_o there_o be_v any_o distinction_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n the_o great_a honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v give_v to_o the_o presbyter_n above_o the_o bishop_n which_o we_o believe_v will_v never_o be_v grant_v for_o according_a to_o our_o prelatical_a divine_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n now_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a work_n then_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n deserve_v more_o honour_n than_o they_o that_o rule_v well_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o hence_o we_o argue_v if_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n either_o he_o be_v equal_a or_o inferior_a or_o superior_a our_o adversary_n will_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v superior_a but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o superior_a order_n must_v have_v superior_a act_n and_o honour_n belong_v unto_o they_o above_o their_o equal_n or_o inferior_n but_o bishop_n have_v not_o for_o preach_v be_v a_o act_n above_o rule_v and_o most_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o so_o be_v administer_a of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o act_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v above_o the_o act_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o â—rgo_v a_o bishop_n be_v not_o superior_a and_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o bishop_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n this_o be_v all_o we_o have_v to_o say_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o identity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o this_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v our_o own_o private_a judgement_n or_o that_o we_o do_v herein_o hold_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o our_o own_o church_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o set_v down_o what_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o our_o own_o church_n concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopal_a government_n first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o st._n jerome_n who_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o titus_n have_v these_o word_n a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o judicaret_fw-la and_o before_o there_o be_v through_o the_o diveâ—â—_n instinct_n division_n in_o religion_n and_o
ecclesiae_fw-la epâ—esinae_n so_o concilium_fw-la aquisgranense_a 4._o if_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n have_v mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o asia_n he_o will_v have_v say_v not_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o observation_n bring_v by_o one_o of_o those_o that_o make_v use_v of_o this_o answer_n we_o be_v now_o confute_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o church_n in_o city_n it_o always_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n as_o the_o church_n of_o hirusalem_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o province_n in_o which_o be_v many_o city_n than_o it_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n as_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n rev._n 1.11_o according_a to_o this_o observation_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o asia_n he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o say_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o mean_v only_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o by_o elder_n the_o apostle_n understand_v mere_a presbyter_n &_o not_o bishop_n in_o a_o distinct_a sense_n unless_o our_o brethren_n will_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o ephesus_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o forsake_v theircause_fw-mi and_o to_o confess_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v true_a presbyter_n and_o the_o presbyter_n true_a bishop_n 5._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n send_v not_o only_o for_o the_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_o of_o ephesus_n but_o of_o all_o asia_n we_o demand_v who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n that_o paul_n send_v for_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o timothy_n for_o timothy_n be_v then_o present_a with_o he_o and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v send_v for_o and_o yet_o timothy_n be_v according_a to_o our_o brethren_n judgement_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o if_o timothy_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n then_o sure_o there_o be_v none_o in_o ephesus_n for_o paul_n to_o send_v for_o and_o if_o ephesus_n at_o that_o time_n have_v no_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o metroplis_n of_o all_o asia_n how_o come_v the_o daughter_n church_n to_o have_v bishop_n before_o their_o motheâ—_n church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o 6._o but_o sixth_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n in_o asia_n when_o paul_n be_v at_o miletum_n this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o episcopal_a man_n but_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o question_n we_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v they_o be_v elder_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o teach_v and_o govern_v etc._n etc._n 7._o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o 25._o verse_n it_o bear_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o with_o it_o for_o these_o word_n all_o you_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v then_o present_a shall_v a_o man_n say_v unto_o ten_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o ten_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o all_z you_o be_v now_o dissolve_v will_v it_o imply_v a_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o commons_o because_o the_o speech_n concern_v they_o all_o and_o be_v true_a of_o they_o all_o who_o â—nows_v not_o it_o will_v not_o so_o it_o be_v here_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v hint_v from_o the_o 31_o vers_fw-la it_o do_v not_o â—t_a all_o prove_v that_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o act._n 19_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o paul_n spend_v most_o of_o his_o three_o year_n at_o ephesus_n oâ—â—ly_o and_o not_o in_o other_o part_n of_o asia_n ephesus_z be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o asia_n and_o great_o give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o there_o pâ—â—l_o fix_v his_o habitation_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o hiroâ—â—_n that_o paul_n tarry_v 3._o year_n at_o ephesus_n in_o praedicatâ—ous_a evangelis_n assidun_v &_o 〈◊〉_d minister_n â—t_a idâ—lolatriae_n arcâ—_n destructa_fw-la facile_fw-la miâ—orum_fw-la ephesios_fw-gr urbiâ—â—â—_n faâ—a_n &_o superstitioâ—â—s_v convellâ—â—et_o a_o daily_a and_o stroâ—uous_a minister_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o destroy_v the_o chief_a fort_n and_o castle_n of_o idolatry_n hâ—_n may_v the_o easily_o demolish_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o lessâ—r_a city_n the_o teâ—t_n itself_o mention_v two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n and_o therefore_o this_o verse_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v present_a with_o paul_n at_o miâ—etum_n so_o much_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o â—gument_n draw_v from_o act._n 20.17.28_o 2._o whereas_o we_o have_v prove_v from_o phil._n 1.1_o that_o there_o â—re_n but_o two_o ordinary_a â—nd_n stand_v officer_n constitute_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o divers_a answer_n be_v give_v and_o some_o of_o they_o quite_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o 1._o first_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o though_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n mention_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v mention_n in_o other_o scripture_n of_o â—nother_n stand_v officer_n we_o desire_v that_o these_o scripture_n may_v be_v produce_v we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o place_n of_o any_o other_o and_o we_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o rule_n for_o ordain_v any_o other_o or_o of_o any_o way_n of_o mission_n for_o any_o other_o no_o qualification_n for_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o stand_a officer_n in_o christ_n church_n of_o his_o appoint_v 2._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o other_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o philippi_n be_v mere_a presbyter_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v do_v not_o at_o first_o appoint_v any_o bishop_n but_o presbyter_n only_o to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v but_o reserve_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o life_n reply_n this_o conceit_n though_o it_o be_v frequent_o urge_v and_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o learnede_a of_o our_o brethren_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a conceit_n appear_v 1._o because_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n place_v preach_v presbyter_n over_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o only_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o teach_v but_o also_o of_o govern_v they_o be_v call_v ruler_n and_o governor_n and_o their_o charge_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a our_o saviour_n christ_n commit_v both_o the_o key_n as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o preach_a presbyter_n and_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v constitute_v teacher_n the_o same_o they_o make_v also_o ruler_n and_o governor_n 2._o because_o that_o when_o paul_n take_v his_o solemn_a leave_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v never_o to_o see_v their_o face_n more_o he_o do_v not_o set_v a_o bishop_n over_o they_o to_o rule_n and_o govern_v they_o but_o he_o leave_v the_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n charge_v they_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n 3._o this_o answer_n do_v yield_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o do_v place_n presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v and_o that_o to_o these_o presbyter_n he_o give_v the_o power_n of_o teach_v and_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v also_o now_o it_o lie_v upon_o our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v a_o super-institution_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o after_o time_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o can_v do_v it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a at_o ephesus_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n reserve_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v to_o this_o it_o be_v well_o answer_v by_o the_o reverend_a divine_n in_o their_o humble_a answer_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o apostle_n can_v no_o more_o divest_v
we_o can_v testify_v persuade_v all_o scholar_n unto_o opinionum_fw-la varietas_fw-la &_o opiâ—antium_fw-la unitas_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v any_o sincere_a motion_n as_o we_o have_v also_o former_o declare_v in_o our_o print_a vindication_n that_o shall_v further_o a_o happy_a accommodation_n between_o us._n 6._o the_o last_o sort_n be_v the_o moderate_a godly_a episcopal_a man_n that_o hold_v ordination_n by_o presbyter_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o ministry_n that_o be_v orthodox_n in_o doctrinal_a truth_n and_o yet_o hold_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o perpetual_a moderator_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o scripture-patern_n though_o herein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o yet_o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o this_o difference_n shall_v hinder_v a_o happy_a union_n between_o they_o and_o us._n nay_o we_o crave_v leave_v to_o profess_v to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o will_v never_o as_o we_o humble_o conceive_v be_v well_o with_o england_n till_o there_o be_v a_o union_n endeavour_v and_o effect_v between_o all_o those_o that_o be_v orthodox_n in_o doctrine_n though_o differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o some_o circumstance_n about_o church-government_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v strange_o make_v way_n for_o this_o long-desired_a union_n by_o the_o bitter_a woeful_a and_o unutterable_a fruit_n of_o our_o division_n which_o have_v almost_o destroy_v not_o only_o the_o ministry_n but_o even_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o life_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n memorable_a be_v the_o story_n of_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n two_o famous_a martyr_n who_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o prison_n disagree_v about_o certain_a ceremonial_a garment_n but_o when_o they_o be_v put_v into_o prison_n they_o quick_o and_o easy_o agree_v together_o adversity_n unite_v they_o who_o prosperity_n divide_v the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a orthodox_n and_o ordain_v ministry_n be_v by_o some_o man_n design_v and_o endeavour_v and_o therefore_o though_o hitherto_o we_o have_v continue_v sinful_o divide_v yet_o now_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o common_a danger_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o therein_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o glorious_a ordinance_n church_n and_o precious_a truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v marvellous_o constrain_v we_o to_o study_v to_o find_v out_o and_o be_v find_v out_o cordial_o to_o embrace_v all_o lawful_a way_n to_o unity_n and_o agreement_n thus_o much_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o signify_v that_o so_o our_o endeavour_n in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n may_v not_o be_v misinterpret_v and_o misrepresent_v there_o be_v two_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o communicate_v unto_o the_o christian_a reader_n first_o that_o this_o book_n shall_v have_v come_v out_o two_o year_n ago_o but_o be_v hinder_v by_o multitude_n of_o necessary_a and_o indispensable_a business_n intervening_a and_o that_o since_o our_o first_o undertake_n of_o it_o there_o have_v be_v many_o treatise_n write_v of_o most_o of_o these_o subject_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n which_o have_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o have_v spare_v our_o pain_n have_v we_o not_o be_v encourage_v by_o a_o say_n of_o austin_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o by_o divers_a man_n in_o divers_a book_n because_o those_o book_n which_o come_v to_o the_o view_n of_o some_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o soon_o and_o easy_o spread_v and_o propagate_v we_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v be_v necessitate_v in_o the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o borrow_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o smectymnuus_n and_o our_o reverend_a presbyterian_a divine_n in_o their_o conference_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o in_o our_o discourse_n about_o election_n out_o of_o mr_n hudson_n and_o some_o other_o which_o we_o have_v do_v because_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o same_o subject_n we_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o what_o they_o have_v say_v and_o also_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v revive_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o book_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v quite_o forget_v by_o most_o and_o be_v assure_v be_v never_o sufficient_o answer_v by_o any_o second_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v make_v know_v be_v that_o in_o this_o our_o large_a treatise_n we_o have_v purposed_o decline_v all_o affectation_n of_o language_n we_o have_v not_o labour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feast_v the_o ear_n with_o curious_a phrase_n our_o endeavour_n be_v to_o speak_v non_fw-la diserta_fw-la sed_fw-la fortia_fw-la we_o have_v always_o dislike_v those_o book_n which_o have_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sea_n of_o word_n and_o but_o a_o drop_n of_o sound_a reason_n our_o care_n have_v be_v more_o after_o matter_n than_o word_n and_o we_o hope_v the_o unbiased_a and_o judicious_a reader_n will_v find_v that_o though_o the_o garment_n with_o which_o we_o clothe_v our_o matter_n be_v rough_a and_o hairy_a like_o esau_n yet_o the_o voice_n be_v always_o the_o voice_n of_o jacob_n for_o we_o have_v studious_o avoid_v all_o bitterness_n of_o speech_n even_o against_o those_o that_o make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n oftheirreligion_n to_o rail_v and_o reproach_v we_o and_o who_o account_v we_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v learn_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o bless_v those_o that_o curse_v we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v we_o and_o persecute_v us._n and_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o meekness_n that_o oppose_v we_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v thâ—m_a repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o christ_n shoulder_n and_o he_o that_o can_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n will_v uphold_v his_o own_o government_n maugre_o all_o opposition_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o joy_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o therefore_o safe_a and_o secure_a from_o the_o hurt_n of_o unreasonable_a man_n we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n upon_o her_o head_n this_o woman_n represent_v the_o true_a church_n every_o true_a christian_a be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o with_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o world_n as_o the_o moon_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o wear_v the_o minister_n and_o their_o gospel-doctrine_n as_o a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o that_o tread_v this_o crown_n under_o his_o foot_n have_v little_a of_o true_a christianity_n in_o he_o but_o howsoever_o though_o we_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o reproachful_o use_v for_o what_o we_o have_v write_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o little_a satisfaction_n to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v discharge_v our_o conscience_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o if_o some_o people_n will_v not_o wear_v we_o as_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n we_o shall_v wear_v their_o reproach_n as_o our_o crown_n and_o shall_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o only_o teach_v to_o profit_v that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o good_a success_n to_o this_o undertake_n of_o we_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o respective_a congregation_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v protect_v providefor_o support_n sanctify_v and_o comfort_v the_o godly_a ministry_n against_o all_o the_o sad_a discouragement_n they_o meet_v with_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v out_o popery_n root_n out_o error_n herâ—sie_n atheism_n and_o all_o profaneness_n and_o make_v peace_n and_o truth_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o kiss_v one_o another_o in_o these_o three_o nation_n the_o preface_n the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n be_v so_o transcendent_o great_a as_o that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v account_v a_o very_a glorious_a service_n in_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v undertake_v to_o represent_v it_o in_o its_o beauty_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o all_o that_o seek_v to_o asperse_v undermine_v and_o destroy_v it_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n leave_v the_o ministry_n as_o his_o choice_a legacy_n next_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o
the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o be_v innumerable_a call_v two_o like_o their_o type_n moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o as_o elias_n and_o elisha_n which_o reduce_v israel_n out_o of_o baalism_n yet_o these_o witness_n though_o in_o number_n few_o continue_v in_o their_o succession_n all_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n and_o so_o expire_v not_o till_o the_o 42_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v be_v expire_v now_o five_o we_o add_v that_o these_o sackcloth_n prophesier_n be_v not_o only_a saint_n who_o mournful_o bewail_v the_o abomination_n of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v be_v trample_v under_o foot_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a pious_a minister_n distinct_a from_o the_o saint_n in_o office_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o prophetical_a function_n which_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o 1._o from_o the_o power_n bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o they_o not_o only_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o mourn_v but_o to_o prophesy_v rev._n 11.3_o not_o so_o much_o by_o prediction_n of_o thing_n future_a as_o by_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n from_o on_o high_a that_o a_o few_o contemn_v persecute_a minister_n shall_v have_v gift_n to_o be_v able_a and_o power_n to_o be_v courageous_a to_o preach_v against_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n when_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n 2._o from_o their_o effectual_a exercise_n of_o that_o power_n and_o that_o in_o their_o public_a detect_v those_o antichristian_a abomination_n and_o denounce_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n though_o they_o be_v poor_a man_n and_o have_v no_o carnal_a weapon_n to_o defend_v themselves_o or_o offend_v their_o enemy_n yet_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n revel_v 11.5_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n to_o be_v fire_n and_o the_o people_n wood_n and_o it_o devour_v they_o jer._n 5.14_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v further_a that_o these_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n v_o 10._o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o only_o call_v these_o two_o by_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n but_o elsewhere_o distinguish_v the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n where_o christ_n encourage_v poor_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o the_o hard_a and_o harsh_a usage_n of_o the_o world_n intimate_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o by_o way_n of_o office_n and_o distinction_n from_o other_o be_v prophet_n and_o preacher_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v some_o eminent_a reward_n due_a to_o prophet_n 3._o that_o they_o who_o do_v any_o good_a to_o prophet_n even_o because_o of_o that_o office_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o in_o this_o very_a prophecy_n concern_v antichrist_n the_o spirit_n make_v these_o two_o distinct_a the_o prophet_n and_o the_o saint_n babylon_n be_v therefore_o ruin_v because_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 17.24_o now_o if_o we_o descend_v from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o come_v to_o observe_v the_o answerable_a event_n in_o history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o every_o age_n there_o be_v minister_n oppose_v the_o tenant_n of_o antichrist_n their_o particular_a name_n time_n place_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o resist_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v too_o large_a to_o insist_v upon_o yet_o a_o brief_a catalogue_n of_o minister_n be_v here_o insert_v from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o 600_o year_n our_o famous_a jewel_n against_o the_o romanist_n have_v abundant_o prove_v that_o the_o truth_n profess_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o in_o the_o succeed_a century_n when_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n begin_v to_o prevail_v there_o be_v in_o their_o several_a age_n godly_a and_o learned_a minister_n who_o oppose_v the_o popish_a error_n defend_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n justification_n by_o free_a grace_n disclaim_v the_o defilement_n of_o worship_n in_o adore_a image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a worship_v relic_n and_o open_o testify_v against_o the_o rise_n and_o swell_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n declaim_v against_o his_o supremacy_n and_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o antichristian_a from_o the_o 600_o year_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o 700_o beside_o isidore_n century_n hesychius_n and_o other_o there_o be_v in_o this_o island_n these_o two_o famous_a preacher_n aidan_n who_o convert_v from_o paganism_n the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n which_o then_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o country_n now_o so_o call_v but_o also_o cumberland_n 3._o westmoreland_n lancashire_n yorkshire_n the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n and_o some_o part_n of_o scotland_n also_o finan_n by_o who_o ministry_n the_o lord_n turn_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n and_o of_o mercia_n as_o our_o own_o countryman_n do_v testify_v besides_o our_o famous_a countryman_n bede_n century_n alâ—vinus_n and_o many_o other_o there_o be_v adlebertus_fw-la and_o clemens_n and_o samson_n 3._o with_o many_o other_o priest_n who_o do_v mighty_o withstand_v pope_n boniface_n beside_o taurinensis_n agobarduâ—_n rabanus_n maurus_n there_o be_v scotus_n accuse_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o heretic_n century_n 130._o and_o murder_v as_o be_v conceive_v by_o his_o own_o scholar_n for_o his_o oppose_v the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o bertram_n a_o priest_n in_o france_n be_v so_o clear_a a_o protestant_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o book_n that_o he_o set_v forth_o that_o some_o romanist_n say_v it_o be_v write_v by_o oecolampadius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n 220._o and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o walafridus_n strabo_n jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o hinâ—marus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n depart_v from_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a 9_o in_o this_o age_n the_o most_o unlearned_a and_o unhappy_a be_v recount_v radulphus_fw-la flaviaâ—ensis_fw-la century_n stephanus_n eduensis_n smaragdus_n and_o our_o english_a alfricke_n who_o saxon_a homily_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v public_o to_o the_o people_n against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n in_o this_o age_n more_o light_a begin_v to_o appear_v even_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o height_n of_o antichristianism_n century_n not_o only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o fulbert_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n anselm_n of_o laon_n author_n of_o the_o interlineal_a gloss_n oecumenius_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o other_o but_o especial_o by_o berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o disciple_n beside_o arnulphus_n the_o martyr_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la robertus_fw-la tuitiensis_n century_n gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la joâ—chim_n abbas_n niceas_n 180._o be_v peter_n bruis_n and_o his_o scholar_n henry_n of_o tholousâ—_n two_o famous_a preacher_n against_o popish_a error_n insomuch_o as_o peter_n be_v apprehend_v and_o burn_v in_o this_o age_n the_o waldenses_n appear_v who_o be_v the_o famous_a opposer_n of_o antichrist_n in_o this_o age_n be_v record_v alâ—â—ssiodore_n peter_n de_fw-fr vinâ—is_n arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n century_n and_o those_o two_o famous_a preacher_n gerardus_n and_o dulcinus_n 292._o who_o preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o rome_n babylon_n beside_o our_o famous_a robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o great_a hammer_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n in_o this_o age_n appear_v for_o christ_n thomas_n bradwardin_n century_n richard_n armachanus_fw-la taulerus_n a_o famous_a preacher_n in_o germany_n and_o that_o glorious_a instrument_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n wickliff_n in_o this_o century_n beside_o peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it nichol._n clemangis_n and_o many_o other_o we_o need_v name_n no_o other_o century_n but_o those_o great_a worthy_n and_o martyr_n savanorola_n a_o famous_a preacher_n in_o florence_n with_o john_n huss_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n who_o memory_n be_v precious_a throughout_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o age_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n raise_v up_o martin_n luther_n and_o so_o many_o other_o century_n and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o defection_n from_o rome_n be_v so_o eminent_a that_o it_o have_v visible_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o concern_v the_o follow_a time_n
be_v evident_a because_o these_o title_n be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o extraordinary_a but_o to_o ordinary_a minister_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v call_v angel_n the_o minister_n ordain_v by_o titus_n steward_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n overseer_n or_o bishop_n now_o a_o ruler_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n and_o imply_v a_o commission_n to_o constitute_v he_o in_o that_o capacity_n four_o we_o argue_v from_o the_o constant_a distinction_n that_o be_v make_v in_o scripture_n between_o gift_n and_o call_v 4._o we_o read_v joh._n 20.21_o 22._o first_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n their_o commission_n as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o then_o he_o give_v they_o their_o gift_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o also_o isa._n 6.6_o 7_o 9_o god_n touch_v his_o lip_n with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o gift_v he_o afterward_o he_o give_v he_o his_o commission_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 1.5_o 9_o god_n send_v he_o and_o then_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n touch_v his_o mouth_n and_o fiâ—s_v he_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o civil_a government_n gift_n make_v not_o any_o man_n a_o judge_n or_o a_o lord-maior_n sheriff_n or_o common-counsel_n man_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o rich_o qualify_v for_o these_o office_n unless_o he_o be_v lawful_o appoint_v thereunto_o so_o be_v it_o in_o church-affair_n it_o be_v not_o gift_n but_o call_v that_o constitute_v a_o minister_n therefore_o that_o distinction_n of_o a_o minister_n by_o gift_n and_o a_o minister_n by_o call_v have_v no_o foot_n in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n if_o gift_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o minister_n than_o woman_n may_v preach_v as_o well_o as_o man_n for_o they_o may_v have_v as_o eminent_a gift_n indeed_o gift_n be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v call_v but_o make_v he_o not_o a_o lawful_a minister_n till_o call_v and_o ordain_v and_o if_o he_o take_v the_o office_n upon_o he_o unsent_a he_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o may_v fear_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsaying_n of_o corah_n notwithstanding_o his_o gift_n 5._o five_o we_o argue_v from_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o call_n of_o man_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v exact_o tell_v we_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n also_o direct_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o work_n who_o be_v to_o ordain_v how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v 1_o tim._n 4.14_o etc._n etc._n now_o either_o these_o direction_n be_v superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o without_o such_o a_o call_n nor_o be_v these_o direction_n give_v for_o that_o age_n only_o but_o for_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v evident_o from_o 1_o tim._n 6.18_o compare_v with_o 1_o tim._n 5.7.21_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o keep_v those_o command_n without_o spot_n to_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v as_o solemn_a a_o charge_n particular_o apply_v to_o quicken_v his_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n about_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o the_o ordination_n honour_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o ordinary_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n before_o and_o after_o from_o ver_fw-la 17._o to_o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o same_o charge_n be_v lay_v down_o also_o by_o way_n of_o direction_n chap._n 3._o and_o particular_o commit_v to_o timethy_n care_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o one_o main_a ground_n why_o paul_n charge_v timothy_n to_o be_v so_o careful_a about_o these_o particular_n especial_o at_o ephesus_n be_v that_o thereby_o false_a doctrine_n may_v be_v prevent_v 1_o tim._n 1.3_o 4._o for_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o more_o effectual_a mean_n in_o the_o world_n than_o a_o public_a and_o regular_a care_n of_o call_v person_n due_o qualify_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o we_o can_v but_o look_v with_o sad_a heart_n upon_o the_o spread_a of_o error_n in_o these_o day_n of_o general_a apostasy_n as_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o supine_n negligence_n of_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a among_o other_o the_o same_o charge_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v lay_v upon_o titus_n cha._n 1.5_o 9_o 10._o where_o also_o the_o apostle_n give_v singular_a direction_n for_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v both_o in_o point_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v all_o vain_a and_o unuseful_a if_o any_o may_v enter_v upon_o the_o ministry_n without_o ordination_n six_o we_o argue_v from_o that_o confusion_n which_o will_v come_v into_o the_o church_n 6._o if_o every_o man_n that_o presume_v himself_o gift_v shall_v intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o regular_a call_n saint_n jerome_n hold_v it_o a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o church_n fall_v into_o ruin_n vbi_fw-la nulla_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la est_fw-la electio_fw-la manifestum_fw-la cognosce_fw-la collabâ—nt_fw-la be_v christianismi_fw-la judicium_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o choice_n of_o minister_n acknowledge_v this_o a_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o christianity_n decay_v the_o reason_n be_v apparent_a the_o prostitute_v of_o this_o sacred_a and_o weighty_a office_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o disorder_n and_o the_o introduce_v of_o all_o heresy_n and_o error_n how_o much_o do_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n suffer_v from_o such_o as_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v no_o commission_n act._n 15._o gal._n 2.5_o beside_o that_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n which_o it_o expose_v the_o ministry_n unto_o admit_v the_o same_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o in_o a_o army_n may_v he_o that_o will_v make_v himself_o a_o mayor_n judge_n constable_n a_o colonel_n captain_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o iliad_n of_o misery_n will_v thence_o â—nsue_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v imagine_v then_o express_v chap._n v._o contain_v part_n of_o the_o three_o proposition_n prove_v that_o none_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o ordination_n no_o man_n may_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o he_o that_o be_v solemn_o set_v apart_o and_o ordain_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n have_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n against_o the_o presumptuous_a usurpation_n of_o such_o as_o run_v and_o be_v not_o send_v we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n vindicate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v as_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v out_o of_o question_n and_o what_o that_o work_n be_v be_v confess_v by_o all_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o dispense_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v their_o work_n to_o watch_v for_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o at_o that_o great_a day_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o convince_v gainsayers_a to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o pray_v for_o and_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n have_v a_o care_n of_o discipline_n and_o all_o these_o as_o in_o the_o place_n and_o person_n of_o christ._n of_o how_o great_a necessity_n these_o work_n be_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v evident_a unto_o understand_v christian_n and_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v already_o it_o now_o remain_v to_o be_v inquire_v whether_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o work_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n uncalled_a though_o gift_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o minister_n those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v yield_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o ministry_n challenge_v in_o their_o write_n a_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o in_o their_o practice_n some_o of_o they_o a_o power_n of_o pray_v for_o and_o blessing_n the_o people_n how_o just_o we_o shall_v show_v when_o we_o have_v first_o state_v the_o question_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v brief_o and_o plain_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o disallow_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o countenance_n commend_v nay_o to_o command_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o may_v prevent_v and_o anticipate_v the_o cavil_n of_o some_o gainsayers_a for_o the_o right_n state_v of_o the_o question_n we_o shall_v
declare_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o from_o thence_o premise_v some_o few_o distinction_n which_o well_o consider_v of_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o whole_a controversy_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n we_o understand_v a_o authoritative_a explication_n and_o application_n of_o scripture_n for_o exhortation_n edification_n and_o comfort_n to_o a_o congregation_n meet_v together_o for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o stead_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o branch_n of_o this_o description_n may_v be_v well_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o subject_a of_o preach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mat._n 28.19_o let_v he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o jer._n 23.28_o this_o be_v that_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o hold_v fast_o and_o themselves_o and_o christ_n himself_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v write_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n this_o work_n be_v the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o this_o word_n as_o ezra_n read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v all_o israel_n to_o understand_v neh._n 8.8_o and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o which_o paul_n press_v timothy_n when_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n be_v the_o exhortation_n edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14.2_o which_o be_v the_o profitable_a use_n of_o all_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o object_n of_o this_o work_n be_v a_o congregation_n meet_v together_o for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 14.23_o when_o you_o be_v come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o infidel_n mat._n 28._o mar._n 16._o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o this_o work_n be_v the_o church_n prophecy_n be_v not_o i._o not_o so_o much_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 14.22_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v sâ—t_v his_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o for_o the_o church_n eph._n 4.12_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o do_v of_o this_o work_n be_v 1_o authoritative_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magisterial_o as_o lord_n of_o faith_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministerial_o as_o be_v over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes._n 5.12_o thus_o be_v titus_n enjoin_v tit._n 2.15_o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o command_n second_o in_o the_o stead_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5._o we_o beseech_v you_o as_o if_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o first_o we_o distinguish_v between_o a_o private_a brotherly_a teach_n admonition_n exhortation_n of_o one_o another_o and_o a_o authoritative_a public_a teach_n the_o first_o ground_v on_o charity_n be_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o all_o christian_n by_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o love_n and_o prescribe_v to_o all_o even_o to_o woman_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o especial_o in_o evil_a time_n this_o practice_n we_o be_v far_o from_o disallow_v or_o discourage_v we_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v it_o will_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o see_v our_o people_n full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o full_a of_o goodness_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o with_o prudence_n love_n zeal_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o this_o we_o exhort_v and_o charge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o neglect_v not_o it_o be_v authoritative_a teach_n only_o which_o we_o deny_v second_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o teach_n of_o parent_n and_o master_n in_o their_o family_n to_o which_o also_o the_o teach_n of_o schoolmaster_n may_v be_v reduce_v and_o ministerial_a preach_n we_o call_v upon_o parent_n master_n schoolmaster_n not_o only_o to_o bring_v their_o family_n and_o scholar_n to_o public_a ordinance_n but_o to_o make_v their_o house_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o they_o to_o catechise_v they_o to_o train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o youth_n in_o the_o trade_n of_o their_o way_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o at_o that_o great_a day_n and_o unto_o this_o duty_n we_o exhort_v even_o mother_n but_o we_o deny_v unto_o they_o ministerial_a preach_v three_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o exhortation_n of_o a_o general_n in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n and_o of_o a_o judge_n in_o his_o charge_n upon_o the_o bench_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o the_o two_o former_a because_o we_o have_v the_o approve_a example_n of_o joab_n 2_o sam._n 10._o of_o abijah_n 2_o chro._n 13._o of_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chro._n 19.20_o joshua_n cha._n 23.24_o yet_o we_o say_v first_o that_o proper_o thus_o to_o do_v be_v the_o minister_n work_n for_o thus_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v deut._n 20.2_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o you_o be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o the_o battle_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v approach_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o hear_v o_o israel_n as_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o thus_o jehosaphaâ—_n practise_v 2_o chron._n 19_o where_o he_o join_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o the_o judge_n who_o he_o send_v abroad_o in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n second_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o this_o action_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o a_o congregation_n sacred_a but_o mere_o civil_a neither_o be_v the_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a and_o from_o christ_n but_o mere_o political_a these_o officer_n perform_v this_o work_n as_o custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la â—abâ—lae_fw-la and_o their_o work_n be_v rather_o reducible_a to_o a_o charitative_a admonition_n than_o a_o ministerial_a dispensation_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v do_v by_o they_o their_o sin_n be_v rather_o against_o charity_n then_o justice_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o general_n or_o a_o judge_n though_o they_o cease_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a general_n or_o a_o christian_a judge_n four_o we_o distinguish_v between_o divinity-exercise_n in_o the_o school_n and_o university_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n for_o though_o these_o lecture_n be_v perform_v either_o only_a by_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v ordination_n and_o arâ—_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o such_o aâ—_n be_v candidate_n of_o the_o ministry_n either_o prophet_n or_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o not_o whole_o without_o commission_n yeâ—_n be_v they_o not_o perform_v to_o a_o congregation_n meet_v together_o for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o be_v rather_o reducible_a to_o the_o work_n of_o schoolmasters_a instruct_v their_o scholar_n and_o scholar_n render_v account_n to_o their_o master_n then_o ministerial_a preach_v five_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o act_n of_o member_n in_o any_o sacred_a or_o civil_a assembly_n debate_v counsel_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n because_o this_o action_n of_o they_o towards_o one_o another_o be_v not_o authoritative_a but_o mere_o brotherly_a be_v rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o christian_a conference_n then_o preach_v and_o no_o other_o than_o private_a christian_n meet_v together_o by_o mutual_a consent_n may_v perform_v neither_o be_v their_o meeting_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v the_o object_n of_o preach_v of_o which_o we_o speak_v six_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o argument_n we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o we_o dispute_v not_o what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n or_o place_n where_o ordination_n may_v not_o possible_o be_v have_v whether_o in_o such_o a_o case_n private_a gift_a man_n may_v not_o preach_v we_o do_v not_o dispute_v david_n necessity_n make_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o and_o his_o man_n to_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o but_o only_o the_o priest_n to_o eat_v but_o our_o
ordinary_a so_o the_o call_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v be_v ordinary_a add_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o preserve_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o eph._n 4.12_o 13._o mat._n 28.20_o isa._n 59.21_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o wait_v for_o and_o expect_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a call_n 719._o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a say_v learned_a zanchy_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n upon_o earth_n because_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o so_o also_o it_o be_v every_o way_n as_o necessary_a that_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n be_v preserve_v vnum_fw-la enim_fw-la ab_fw-la altero_fw-la separari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o ministerio_fw-la nec_fw-la ministerium_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la for_o the_o one_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o neither_o the_o church_n from_o the_o ministry_n nor_o the_o ministry_n from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v say_v the_o same_o author_n that_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n supra_fw-la though_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v most_o corrupt_a in_o it_o yet_o god_n have_v preserve_v in_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v not_o whole_o extinct_a therein_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o ministry_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o learned_a divine_n that_o plead_v much_o for_o a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n in_o time_n of_o public_a and_o general_a defection_n from_o the_o truth_n for_o our_o part_n we_o will_v not_o espouse_v this_o quarrel_n we_o can_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o freewill_n of_o god_n we_o dispute_v not_o what_o god_n may_v do_v at_o such_o time_n only_o we_o say_v with_o gerhard_n destituimur_fw-la promissione_n quòd_fw-la debeamus_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la post_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la canonem_fw-la immediatam_fw-la vocationem_fw-la expectare_fw-la 88_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n that_o we_o ought_v after_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o expect_v a_o immediate_a call_n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v nulla_fw-la apparet_fw-la immediatae_fw-la vocationis_fw-la necessitas_fw-la there_o appear_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o immediate_a call_n and_o beside_o even_o those_o that_o be_v for_o a_o immediate_a call_n do_v lay_v down_o divers_a limitation_n which_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o people_n of_o our_o age_n lest_o they_o shall_v suck_v poison_n from_o such_o a_o doctrine_n one_o that_o plead_v much_o for_o it_o give_v these_o rule_n 1._o that_o this_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a call_v then_o only_o take_v place_n when_o a_o mediate_a and_o ordinary_a can_v be_v have_v 43._o and_o that_o such_o a_o call_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pretend_v unto_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n 2._o that_o whosoever_o shall_v pretend_v to_o this_o immediate_a call_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v try_v before_o he_o be_v admit_v that_o his_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n that_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v diligent_o look_v into_o lest_o he_o prove_v one_o of_o those_o concern_v who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 16.18_o that_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a after_o this_o he_o put_v this_o question_n anne_n cessante_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la vocatione_n etc._n etc._n whether_o when_o the_o ordinary_a call_n cease_v it_o be_v then_o lawful_a for_o every_o private_a christian_a verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o preach_v against_o false_a doctrine_n and_o assert_v the_o truth_n and_o answer_n god_n forbid_v for_o this_o will_v open_v a_o door_n evivis_fw-la ubivis_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la sapientem_fw-la existimaret_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o every_o one_o every_o where_o who_o think_v himself_o wise_a under_o a_o pretence_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a of_o confute_v false_a doctrine_n to_o have_v clandestine_v meeting_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o libertine_n of_o our_o day_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v follow_v the_o evil_a example_n of_o those_o that_o first_o at_o antioch_n afterward_o in_o galatia_n and_o elsewhere_o creep_v in_o private_o bring_v great_a tumult_n and_o confusion_n into_o the_o church_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a which_o go_v out_o from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n 15.24_o subvert_v your_o soul_n say_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n thus_o far_o bucanus_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o they_o that_o justify_v a_o immediate_a call_n in_o some_o case_n do_v notwithstanding_o flat_o condemn_v the_o disorderly_a practice_n of_o our_o time_n so_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o question_n the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o call_v of_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o best_a reformer_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n be_v a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n or_o no_o answ._n he_o that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v about_o the_o call_n of_o luther_n to_o the_o ministry_n let_v he_o read_v gerhard_n de_fw-fr ministerio_fw-la where_o he_o shall_v find_v prove_v 147.148_o that_o luther_n though_o he_o do_v always_o plead_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n but_o that_o he_o be_v call_v after_o a_o mediate_a and_o ordinary_a way_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1507._o at_o 24_o year_n of_o age_n that_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n he_o do_v receive_v power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o next_o year_n after_o he_o be_v call_v by_o john_n staupitius_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o elector_n frederick_n to_o be_v divinity_n professor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o which_o university_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o sc_n vestrum_fw-la est_fw-la legem_fw-la divinam_fw-la interpretari_fw-la &_o librum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la docere_fw-la it_o be_v your_o office_n to_o interpret_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o book_n of_o life_n object_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o luther_n receive_v his_o ordination_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v null_a and_o void_a answ._n to_o this_o gerhard_n answer_v that_o although_o the_o rite_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v corrupt_v with_o many_o superstitious_a and_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n distinguendum_fw-la yet_o ordination_n itself_o be_v not_o nullify_v we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v and_o the_o ordination_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o the_o ordination_n we_o must_v distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a from_o that_o which_o be_v humane_a that_o which_o be_v essential_a from_o that_o which_o be_v accidental_a that_o which_o be_v godly_a and_o christian_n from_o that_o which_o be_v antichristian_a as_o in_o the_o israelitish_n church_n they_o be_v to_o use_v the_o ministry_n sacrifice_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n yet_o the_o people_n be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 16.12_o so_o also_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o use_v the_o ministry_n sacrament_n and_o ordination_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o ordinary_a succession_n but_o we_o reject_v the_o leaven_n of_o their_o superstition_n but_o to_o this_o objection_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o our_o five_o proposition_n the_o like_a to_o that_o be_v say_v of_o luther_n may_v be_v say_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n &c_n &c_n zanchy_a say_v 774._o that_o luther_n be_v a_o lawful_a teacher_n and_o a_o minister_n create_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o with_o authority_n to_o create_v other_o the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la bucer_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o of_o himself_o qui_fw-la in_o papatu_fw-la fuimus_fw-la creati_fw-la doctores_fw-la cum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la alios_fw-la creandi_fw-la we_o be_v make_v teacher_n under_o the_o papacy_n with_o authority_n to_o make_v other_o we_o confess_v that_o zanchy_a bucanus_n and_o divers_a other_o speak_v much_o if_o not_o too_o much_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n that_o these_o bless_a reformer_n have_v but_o yet_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v
consist_v in_o his_o ordination_n but_o in_o his_o voluntary_a and_o free_a election_n by_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o accept_n of_o that_o election_n etc._n etc._n for_o our_o part_n we_o crave_v leave_v to_o dissent_v from_o these_o worthy_a man_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n arg._n 1._o because_o our_o brethren_n do_v not_o bring_v any_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o their_o assertion_n as_o we_o can_v find_v nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o any_o can_v be_v bring_v arg._n 2._o because_o that_o those_o very_a text_n forementioned_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a text_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o popular_a election_n do_v seem_v to_o we_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o assertion_n when_o mathias_n be_v make_v a_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n that_o do_v constitute_v he_o a_o apostle_n the_o people_n choose_v two_o if_o they_o choose_v at_o all_o but_o that_o which_o do_v constitute_v he_o a_o apostle_n be_v the_o determination_n by_o lot_n as_o in_o a_o corporation_n when_o the_o community_n choose_v two_o and_o the_o alderman_n one_o of_o these_o two_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v the_o alderman_n that_o choose_v the_o mayor_n not_o the_o community_n all_o that_o the_o 120._o do_v if_o they_o do_v that_o be_v to_o set_v two_o before_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v mathias_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o deacon_n the_o people_n nominate_v seven_o person_n to_o be_v deacon_n but_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n ordination_n not_o the_o people_n election_n that_o do_v constitute_v and_o make_v they_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d so_o say_v the_o text_n express_o look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v or_o constitute_v over_o this_o business_n the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o deacon_n call_v be_v place_v not_o in_o the_o people_n nomination_n but_o in_o the_o apostle_n ordination_n as_o for_o act._n 14.23_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o they_o that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o suffrage_n it_o be_v per_fw-la suffragia_fw-la propria_fw-la non_fw-la aliena_fw-la by_o their_o own_o suffrage_n not_o the_o people_n though_o we_o think_v as_o we_o have_v former_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o bare_a decern_v and_o appoint_v without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v take_v act._n 10.41_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o this_o text_n that_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n be_v in_o the_o people_n election_n but_o it_o rather_o prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o the_o apostolical_a ordination_n be_v that_o which_o do_v constitute_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n arg._n 3._o all_o those_o text_n that_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o bring_v for_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o ordination_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n do_v consist_v in_o ordination_n and_o not_o in_o election_n there_o be_v more_o and_o more_o clear_a text_n for_o ordination_n then_o for_o election_n and_o text_n that_o make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o adjunct_n but_o a_o essential_a constituent_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o god_n will_v prove_v at_o large_a arg._n 4._o we_o argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o popular_a election_n election_n by_o the_o people_n proper_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o designation_n of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v their_o minister_n or_o that_o be_v already_o a_o minister_n to_o his_o particular_a charge_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o make_n of_o a_o minister_n but_o the_o make_n of_o he_o a_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o place_n as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v mr_n rutherford_n to_o make_v a_o gold_n ring_n another_o thing_n to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o finger_n election_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o appropriation_n of_o a_o minister_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o such_o a_o place_n it_o do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o office_n but_o the_o opportunity_n of_o exercise_v his_o official_a authority_n over_o those_o that_o choose_v he_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n all_o that_o the_o people_n do_v by_o election_n be_v only_o to_o design_n the_o person_n and_o to_o set_v they_o before_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n pray_v and_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n that_o make_v they_o deacon_n 6.6_o this_o likewise_o appear_v from_o deut._n 1.13_o which_o place_n though_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o choice_n of_o civil_a officer_n yet_o it_o do_v very_o clear_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o election_n take_v you_o wise_a man_n and_o understanding_n and_o know_v among_o your_o tribe_n and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o ruler_n over_o you_o the_o people_n take_v of_o man_n do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o essential_o of_o their_o office_n they_o nominate_v the_o person_n but_o it_o be_v moses_n that_o make_v they_o ruler_n our_o brethren_n of_o new-england_n in_o their_o platform_n of_o church-discipline_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o office-power_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o eldership_n and_o that_o the_o brotherhood_n have_v only_o a_o power_n of_o privilege_n now_o than_o we_o demand_v if_o the_o people_n have_v no_o office-power_n belong_v to_o they_o how_o can_v they_o by_o election_n make_v a_o officer_n indeed_o they_o may_v and_o do_v design_n person_n unto_o office_n by_o choose_v of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o office_n neither_o formal_o nor_o virtual_o commit_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o can_v act_v or_o exercise_v a_o office-power_n that_o they_o by_o a_o bare_a election_n shall_v communicate_v office-power_n and_o give_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o ministerial_a call_n be_v to_o we_o a_o riddle_n we_o understand_v not_o nihil_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la nec_fw-la formaliter_fw-la nec_fw-la eminenter_fw-la the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a not_o the_o great_a of_o the_o lesser_a add_v further_o if_o election_n be_v as_o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o constitute_v of_o a_o minister_n and_o the_o give_v he_o the_o essential_o of_o his_o office_n why_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o return_v to_o lystra_n 23._o iconium_n and_o antioch_n to_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o why_o do_v paul_n leave_v titus_n in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n 1.5_o why_o do_v they_o not_o spare_v their_o journey_n and_o send_v to_o the_o people_n to_o make_v their_o own_o minister_n by_o election_n can_v we_o imagine_v that_o they_o take_v such_o pain_n only_o to_o add_v a_o adjunct_n to_o the_o ministerial_a call_n a_o adjunct_n which_o do_v not_o give_v essence_n but_o follow_v the_o essence_n suppose_v the_o subject_a complete_a in_o its_o essence_n before_o for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v far_o from_o so_o think_v but_o rather_o conceive_v it_o much_o more_o suitable_a to_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o titâ—â—_n be_v leave_v to_o make_v minister_n in_o crete_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o from_o church_n to_o church_n to_o give_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n and_o that_o all_o that_o the_o people_n do_v be_v to_o nominate_v the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v or_o rather_o to_o approve_v and_o accept_v of_o the_o minister_n make_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n arg._n 5._o if_o election_n give_v the_o essential_o to_o a_o minister_n then_o may_v a_o minister_n elect_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o ordination_n for_o as_o mr_n hooker_n well_o say_v in_o another_o case_n 66._o he_o that_o have_v complete_a power_n of_o a_o office_n and_o stand_v a_o officer_n without_o exception_n he_o can_v just_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v all_o act_n of_o that_o office_n for_o to_o be_v a_o officer_n complete_a without_o a_o office_n or_o be_v complete_a in_o his_o office_n yet_o according_a to_o rule_v to_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o rule_n and_o yet_o by_o a_o rule_n he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o but_o a_o person_n elect_v can_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o ordination_n he_o can_v do_v it_o lawful_o it_o be_v cross_a to_o scripture-president_n nor_o can_v he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o reverend_a man_n with_o who_o we_o now_o dispute_v mr_n hooker_n call_v it_o a_o anabaptisticall_a frenzy_n to_o say_v that_o a_o un-ordained_n person_n may_v baptize_v and_o
the_o universal_a church_n yet_o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o he_o be_v actual_o a_o universal_a minister_n the_o apostle_n have_v the_o actual_a care_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a commit_v unto_o they_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v have_v actual_a power_n to_o perform_v all_o ministerial_a office_n without_o the_o consent_n or_o call_v of_o particular_a church_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v not_o fix_v to_o any_o particular_a charge_n but_o be_v minister_n alike_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o ordinary_a minister_n they_o be_v fix_v to_o their_o particular_a congregation_n where_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o divine_a right_n to_o reside_v and_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n all_o that_o we_o say_v concern_v their_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v that_o they_o have_v power_n by_o their_o ordination_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la as_o m._n hudson_n say_v to_o administer_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o not_o in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la without_o a_o special_a call_n which_o be_v far_o differ_v from_o the_o apostolical_a power_n object_n if_o a_o minister_n may_v act_v as_o a_o minister_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n why_o do_v you_o yourselves_o ordain_v none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o title_n to_o some_o particular_a charge_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a we_o say_v in_o our_o government_n that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o very_o convenient_a that_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v be_v design_v to_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o ministerial_a employment_n not_o hereby_o limit_v their_o office_n but_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o their_o office_n we_o distinguish_v between_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o place_n between_o the_o office_n itself_o and_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o it_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o people_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o ordain_v none_o without_o a_o title_n thereby_o to_o prevent_v 1._o a_o vagrant_a and_o ambulatory_a ministry_n for_o we_o conceive_v it_o far_o more_o edify_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o live_v under_o a_o fix_a ministry_n 2._o a_o lazy_a and_o idle_a ministry_n for_o when_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o office_n and_o no_o place_n actual_o to_o exercise_v it_o this_o might_n in_o a_o little_a space_n fill_v the_o church_n with_o unpreach_v minister_n 3._o a_o beg_v and_o so_o a_o contemptible_a ministry_n for_o when_o minister_n want_v place_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o whole_o destitute_a of_o mean_n and_o thereby_o come_v to_o great_a poverty_n even_o to_o the_o very_a contempt_n of_o the_o office_n itself_o so_o much_o for_o the_o six_o argument_n arg._n 7._o if_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n consist_v in_o election_n without_o ordination_n than_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o when_o a_o minister_n leave_v or_o be_v put_v from_o that_o particular_a charge_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v that_o then_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o become_v a_o private_a person_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v elect_v to_o another_o place_n he_o need_v a_o new_a ordination_n and_o so_o toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v elect_v so_o often_o he_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v which_o to_o we_o seem_v a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n that_o this_o consequence_n do_v necessary_o follow_v be_v confess_v by_o the_o reverend_a minister_n of_o new-england_n in_o their_o platform_n of_o church-discipline_n where_o they_o say_v he_o that_o be_v clear_o loose_v from_o his_o office-relation_n unto_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o officer_n nor_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o office_n in_o any_o other_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v again_o orderly_o call_v unto_o office_n which_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o know_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v but_o imposition_n of_o hand_n also_o in_o his_o ordination_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o he_o again_o for_o so_o paul_n the_o apostle_n receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n twice_o at_o least_o from_o ananias_n act._n 9.17_o and_o act._n 13.3_o 4._o but_o this_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n and_o contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n which_o we_o prove_v 1._o because_o every_o minister_n have_v a_o double_a relation_n one_o to_o the_o church-catholique_a indefinite_o another_o to_o that_o particular_a congregation_n over_o which_o he_o be_v set_v and_o when_o he_o remove_v from_o his_o particular_a congregation_n he_o cease_v indeed_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o that_o place_n but_o not_o from_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o call_v to_o another_o he_o need_v no_o new_a ordination_n no_o more_o as_o m._n hudson_n well_o say_v than_o a_o physician_n or_o lawyer_n need_v a_o new_a licence_n or_o call_v to_o the_o bar_n 139._o though_o they_o remove_v to_o other_o place_n and_o have_v other_o patient_n and_o client_n for_o ordination_n be_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n and_o not_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o particular_a place_n or_o charge_n the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o their_o advice_n to_o the_o parliament_n concern_v church-government_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o general_a church_n visible_a hold_v forth_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o génerall_a church-visible_a for_o the_o gather_n and_o perfect_v of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n until_o his_o second_o come_v which_o they_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o eph._n 4.4_o 5._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 15_o 16._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n now_o if_o minister_n be_v seat_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church-catholique_a as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o particular_a church_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v a_o relation_n as_o minister_n to_o the_o church-catholique_a and_o though_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o particular_a church_n cease_v yet_o their_o ministerial_a relation_n cease_v not_o because_o they_o be_v officer_n of_o the_o church-catholique_a and_o there_o do_v still_o remain_v in_o they_o a_o power_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o dispense_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n though_o their_o call_n ad_fw-la actum_fw-la secundum_fw-la sive_fw-la exercitum_fw-la pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la as_o m._n hudson_n phrase_v it_o cease_v even_o as_o every_o private_a christian_a have_v also_o a_o double_a relation_n one_o to_o the_o church_n general_a another_o to_o the_o particular_a place_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o when_o he_o remove_v from_o his_o congregation_n he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o then_o his_o baptism_n shall_v cease_v for_o every_o baptize_v person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o when_o he_o join_v with_o any_o other_o congregation_n he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o but_o be_v receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o former_a baptism_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o leave_v his_o particular_a congregation_n he_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n though_o not_o their_o minister_n and_o needs_o no_o more_o to_o be_v ordain_v anew_o than_o a_o private_a christian_n to_o be_v baptize_v anew_o because_o neither_o ordination_n nor_o baptism_n do_v stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o particular_a congregation_n but_o to_o the_o church-catholique_a second_o if_o a_o minister_n when_o he_o remove_v or_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o particular_a congregation_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o church_n that_o call_v he_o prove_v heretical_a and_o wicked_o separate_v from_o he_o that_o then_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v nullify_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n or._n 2._o if_o the_o church_n refuse_v to_o give_v he_o competent_a maintenance_n and_o starve_v he_o out_o from_o they_o or_o if_o the_o major_a part_n unjust_o combine_v together_o to_o vote_n he_o out_o for_o such_o power_n our_o brethren_n give_v to_o particular_a church_n that_o then_o the_o covetousness_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v make_v void_a the_o function_n of_o their_o minister_n nay_o 3._o by_o this_o doctrine_n there_o will_v be_v a_o door_n open_v for_o the_o people_n of_o a_o city_n or_o nation_n to_o un-minist_a all_o their_o minister_n which_o thing_n be_v very_o great_a absurdity_n and_o contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n three_o because_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o iteration_n of_o ordination_n in_o case_n of_o removal_n the_o apostle_n go_v about_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o titus_n be_v
though_o they_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n ministerii_fw-la yet_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o order_n and_o decency_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o retain_v it_o in_o the_o church_n for_o our_o part_n we_o think_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o clear_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o we_o wonder_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o find_v to_o stand_v up_o in_o opposition_n against_o it_o for_o 8._o first_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o only_o the_o high-priest_n but_o all_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n inaugurate_v to_o their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o when_o any_o man_n unconsecrate_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o priestly_a or_o levitical_a office_n they_o be_v remarkable_o punish_v by_o god_n himself_o witness_v corah_n and_o his_o company_n of_o who_o we_o have_v former_o make_v mention_n now_o sure_o this_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o ministerial_a office_n unordain_v or_o unconsecrate_a to_o hint_n this_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v from_o among_o christian_n some_o to_o be_v priest_n 66.21_o and_o some_o to_o be_v levite_n where_o the_o new_a testament_n minister_n be_v clothe_v with_o old_a testament_n title_n and_o be_v call_v priest_n and_o levite_n not_o in_o reference_n to_o any_o real_a unbloudy_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n by_o they_o to_o be_v offer_v as_o the_o papist_n false_o imagine_v but_o as_o we_o conceive_v to_o signify_v unto_o we_o 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o office_n undeâ—_n the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n not_o take_v all_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o 2._o that_o these_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o their_o respective_a office_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v second_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o very_a choice_n of_o deacon_n which_o be_v but_o a_o inferior_a office_n and_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o people_n the_o apostle_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o people_n but_o also_o ordain_v to_o this_o office_n much_o more_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o person_n who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o dispense_n sacramental_a mystery_n a_o service_n of_o all_o other_o of_o great_a weight_n and_o worth_n 2._o that_o even_o the_o very_a apostle_n paul_n though_o choose_v immediate_o by_o christ_n unto_o the_o great_a office_n of_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n 4._o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o must_v be_v separate_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o man_n for_o this_o great_a work_n and_o if_o this_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o a_o extraordinary_a officer_n if_o paul_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o heathen_a 1.1_o and_o be_v separate_v by_o a_o immediate_a voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o bear_v christ_n name_n before_o the_o gentile_n must_v also_o have_v a_o outward_a solemn_a separation_n by_o the_o prophet_n at_o antioch_n unto_o this_o work_n how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o necessary_a in_o ordinary_a officer_n 3._o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o be_v themselves_o separate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n act._n 13.1_o go_v about_o act._n 14.23_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o we_o have_v show_v not_o a_o choose_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n but_o a_o special_a design_v and_o appoint_v of_o minister_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n 4._o that_o titus_n be_v leave_v at_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n which_o sure_o have_v be_v very_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a if_o ordination_n be_v not_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o necessary_a in_o his_o church_n 5._o that_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v not_o only_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o paul_n hand_n 4.14_o but_o also_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o ordination_n and_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o not_o only_a paul_n a_o apostle_n as_o former_o but_o timothy_n a_o evangelist_n must_v be_v set_v apart_o unto_o his_o office_n by_o ordination_n 6._o that_o timothy_n be_v command_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 5.22_o but_o to_o keep_v himself_o pure_a this_o negative_a command_n imply_v a_o affirmative_a that_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n but_o his_o care_n must_v be_v not_o to_o do_v it_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o upon_o man_n insufficient_a lest_o he_o shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n this_o text_n do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o precept_n for_o ordination_n 2.2_o 7._o that_o timothy_n be_v command_v to_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o paul_n among_o many_o witness_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o where_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o separation_n of_o some_o man_n to_o be_v teacher_n in_o christ_n church_n 2._o the_o qualification_n of_o these_o teacher_n they_o must_v be_v faithful_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 3._o we_o have_v a_o injunction_n lay_v upon_o timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v commit_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o paul_n unto_o these_o faithful_a man_n now_o this_o commit_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o instruction_n but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o ordination_n paul_n charge_n commit_v to_o timothy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o make_v man_n fit_a to_o teach_v other_o as_o by_o ordination_n to_o set_v man_n apart_o for_o the_o teach_n of_o other_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o teacher_n for_o the_o further_a make_v out_o of_o this_o truth_n let_v the_o reader_n consider_v what_o be_v say_v by_o mr_n gillespy_n in_o his_o miscellany_n question_n and_o what_o we_o have_v before_o say_v pag._n 84._o 2._o 8._o that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v reckon_v not_o only_o as_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o text_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o three_o assertion_n by_o all_o these_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o ministerial_a call_v shall_v be_v consecrate_v set_v apart_o and_o ordain_v thereunto_o most_o of_o the_o objection_n bring_v against_o this_o assertion_n have_v be_v answer_v at_o large_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o three_o proposition_n if_o any_o shall_v further_o object_v and_o say_v obj._n 1_o that_o these_o be_v but_o example_n and_o example_n do_v not_o amount_v up_o to_o a_o rule_n answ._n 1._o that_o apostolical_a example_n in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o have_v a_o perpetual_a reason_n and_o equity_n in_o they_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o rule_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v ordination_n 2._o if_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o act_v as_o ordinary_a elder_n we_o shall_v be_v leave_v at_o uncertainty_n and_o every_o man_n may_v do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n which_o will_v tend_v to_o confusion_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v a_o commandment_n from_o christ_n to_o teach_v they_o matth._n 28.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o and_o in_o all_o their_o disciplinary_a institution_n which_o be_v not_o mere_o occasional_a and_o have_v only_o a_o temporary_a reason_n of_o their_o institution_n of_o which_o kind_a ordination_n we_o be_v sure_o be_v not_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o immediate_a institutionâ—_n of_o christ._n 4._o for_o ordination_n of_o minister_n we_o have_v not_o only_o apostolical_a example_n but_o apostolical_a preâ—â—pt_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v out_o of_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o object_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o ordination_n mention_v
keep_v the_o sabbath_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n jer._n 10.25_o isa._n 56.4_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o prayer_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v part_n of_o it_o if_o not_o chief_a part_n so_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o ordination_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o if_o not_o a_o chief_a part_n and_o we_o desire_v our_o people_n further_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o text_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o this_o also_o but_o a_o shadow_n without_o a_o substance_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o yet_o how_o zealous_a be_v many_o among_o we_o for_o popular_a election_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v much_o more_o zealous_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o have_v so_o many_o substantial_a text_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o it_o and_o which_o be_v so_o often_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o ordination_n four_o because_o it_o be_v place_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.1_o 2._o among_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n the_o great_a question_n be_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o papist_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n but_o it_o never_o have_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o either_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sacrament_n appoint_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n or_o as_o be_v former_o phrased_a to_o bishop_n baptize_v christian_n who_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o year_n of_o discretion_n other_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n understand_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o these_o day_n be_v give_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n 1._o because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v with_o every_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n in_o those_o time_n for_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o be_v not_o for_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o for_o ordination_n 2._o because_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o primitive_a age_n and_o do_v not_o concern_v after_o age_n but_o the_o catechetical_a head_n enumerate_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v all_o age_n 3._o because_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o the_o knowledge_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o such_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o that_o none_o ignorant_a thereof_o though_o instruct_v in_o all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o church-member_n and_o as_o one_o ground_v in_o catechisticall_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n we_o suppose_v be_v mean_v the_o whole_a ministry_n thus_o d._n ames_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o bellarmine_n 76._o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n say_v he_o be_v here_o mean_v totum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la the_o whole_a ministry_n bullinger_n on_o the_o place_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n understand_v also_o the_o ministry_n and_o their_o vocation_n mission_n and_o authority_n give_v they_o mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o church-discipline_n par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 1._o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjunct_n understand_v ordination_n and_o ordination_n as_o one_o particular_a be_v put_v say_v he_o for_o the_o whole_a of_o church-discipline_n and_o from_o this_o very_a text_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v church-discipline_n to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o may_v more_o safe_o and_o more_o rational_o assert_v the_o same_o of_o the_o church-ministry_n for_o whosoever_o deny_v a_o ministry_n overthrow_v all_o gospel-ordinance_n and_o gospel-churche_n and_o here_o we_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o put_v our_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o passage_n in_o m._n cartwright_n confutation_n of_o the_o rhemist_n who_o be_v a_o man_n sufficient_o opposite_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o ceremony_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v these_o word_n upon_o this_o text._n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o apostle_n mean_v no_o sacrament_n much_o less_o confirmation_n after_o baptism_n but_o by_o a_o trope_n and_o borrow_a speech_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o which_o hand_n be_v lay_v which_o appear_v in_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o ministry_n by_o order_n to_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n overthrow_v christianity_n whereas_o if_o confirmation_n of_o child_n be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o man_n hold_v the_o rest_n and_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o it_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v save_v so_o cartwright_n now_o then_o if_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o ordination_n but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a ministry_n we_o may_v we_o hope_v safe_o and_o convince_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n shall_v have_v hand_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o they_o that_o oppose_v imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v as_o well_o oppose_v the_o whole_a gospel-ministry_n and_o therein_o overthrow_n christianity_n itself_o we_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o this_o thesis_n but_o only_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o carry_v most_o weight_n in_o they_o object_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v minister_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n answ._n 1._o no_o more_o do_v we_o read_v that_o they_o be_v make_v minister_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n this_o objection_n fight_v as_o much_o against_o election_n as_o against_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 2._o a_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n do_v not_o hold_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o it_o be_v not_o record_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o do_v many_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o write_v it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n ordain_v twelve_o but_o after_o what_o manner_n be_v not_o set_v down_o 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a officer_n and_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n our_o thesis_n be_v of_o ordinary_a officer_n they_o that_o oppose_v this_o assertion_n must_v prove_v that_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v make_v without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o else_o they_o prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n object_n 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n leave_v titus_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o crete_n he_o say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n answ._n 1._o nor_o a_o word_n of_o election_n by_o the_o people_n 2._o the_o apostle_n leave_v he_o to_o ordain_v elder_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o now_o it_o be_v irrational_a to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v appoint_v titus_n to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o what_o he_o himself_o practise_v he_o ordain_v deacon_n elder_n and_o timothy_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v without_o dispute_n to_o we_o that_o he_o appoint_v titus_n to_o do_v so_o also_o 3._o if_o we_o compare_v tit._n 1.5_o with_o act._n 6.3_o 5._o it_o will_v appear_v that_o by_o appoint_v or_o ordain_v elder_n in_o crete_n be_v mean_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o word_n in_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o act._n 6._o be_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o tit._n 1.5_o object_n 3._o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o the_o present_a occasion_n as_o other_o thing_n be_v observe_v as_o blood_n be_v forbid_v as_o paul_n use_v circumcision_n and_o shave_v viz._n for_o the_o jew_n sake_n who_o have_v their_o public_a officer_n thus_o set_v apart_o answ._n 1._o no_o circumstance_n of_o any_o one_o text_n where_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v use_v
to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o 1._o the_o scripture_n own_v no_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n but_o only_o a_o presbyter-bishop_n 2._o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n acknowledge_v nothing_o by_o divine_a right_n in_o a_o bishop_n but_o his_o be_v a_o presbyter_n 8._o sir_n edward_n cook_n make_v it_o one_o part_n of_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n to_o grant_v to_o bishop_n that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n they_o now_o exercise_v over_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o time_n and_o also_o to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o at_o pleasure_n man_n etc._n etc._n in_o henry_n the_o 8_o thâ—_n day_n there_o be_v a_o book_n print_v for_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o receive_v see_v and_o allow_v by_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o be_v say_v of_o these_o two_o order_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o scripture_n make_v express_v mention_n and_o how_o they_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n that_o most_o of_o our_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n do_v free_o confess_v 3._o that_o episcopacy_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o presbytery_n be_v only_o of_o humane_a right_n and_o not_o from_o divine_a institution_n this_o bishop_n jewel_n confess_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o harding_n and_o bring_v divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n who_o saying_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o mention_v the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o archbishop_n whitgift_n against_o carewright_n and_o by_o bishop_n downam_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n that_o the_o best_a learned_a even_o among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o 4._o do_v confess_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o superior_a order_n of_o ministry_n above_o a_o presbyter_n but_o only_o a_o superior_a dignity_n that_o sacerdotium_fw-la that_o be_v as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o priesthood_n be_v the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v only_a 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n the_o first_o presbyter_n or_o as_o bellarmine_n call_v he_o major_a 〈◊〉_d episcopacy_n be_v not_o another_o order_n distinct_a from_o the_o priesthood_n say_v caeprâ—â—lus_n no_o prelate_n have_v more_o concern_v sacramental_a power_n or_o of_o order_n then_o simple_a priest_n so_o armachanus_fw-la 11._o as_o concern_v sacerdotal_a order_n and_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o order_n they_o be_v equal_a thus_o bellarmine_n himself_o although_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v distinguish_v yet_o as_o concern_v sacrifice_n they_o exercise_v the_o same_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v one_o order_n and_o not_o two_o cusanus_fw-la go_v further_o 13._o all_o bishop_n and_o haply_o also_o presbyter_n be_v of_o equal_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o jurisdiction_n although_o not_o of_o execution_n which_o executive_a power_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o restrain_v by_o certain_a positive_a law_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n acknowledge_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o holy_a order_n diaconatum_fw-la sc_n &_o presbyteratum_fw-la quia_fw-la hos_fw-la solos_fw-la primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la legitur_fw-la habuisse_fw-la &_o the_o his_o solis_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la â—abamus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o deacon_n and_o the_o presbyter_n 24._o because_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v no_o other_o 24._o and_o the_o apostolic_a precept_n speak_v of_o no_o other_o estin_n tell_v we_o that_o aquinas_n waldensis_n bonaventure_n and_o most_o of_o the_o other_o schoolman_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o doctor_n field_n in_o his_o 5_o book_n of_o the_o church_n have_v this_o remarkable_a passage_n touch_v the_o preeminence_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o school_n divine_v for_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o great_a than_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n or_o order_n but_o only_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n see_v presbyter_n may_v preach_v and_o minister_v the_o great_a of_o all_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o consecration_n and_o order_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o consecration_n or_o order_n say_v durandus_fw-la 5._o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v of_o among_o divine_n whether_o any_o be_v great_a than_o a_o ordinary_a presbyter_n for_o hierome_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o high_a power_n of_o consecration_n or_o order_n iâ—_n the_o power_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n so_o that_o every_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o priestly_a power_n may_v minister_v all_o sacrament_n confirm_v the_o baptise_a give_v all_o order_n all_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n but_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v choose_v who_o shall_v be_v name_v a_o bishop_n who_o the_o rest_n shall_v obey_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o give_v order_n and_o to_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n which_o none_o but_o bishop_n do_v and_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o hierome_n be_v clear_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n now_o hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o conclu_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n of_o minister_n exercise_v for_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n by_o bishop_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o as_o presbyter_n and_o not_o as_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o they_o potius_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la &_o in_fw-la remedium_fw-la schismatis_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la â—â—cessitatem_fw-la rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o as_o be_v then_o their_o opinion_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n then_o for_o any_o necessity_n of_o law_n for_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v no_o such_o practice_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o now_o this_o flow_v from_o the_o former_a conclusion_n for_o if_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o same_o order_n of_o minister_n with_o presbytery_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n equal_a in_o both_o and_o a_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n but_o a_o chief_a presbyter_n or_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o they_o than_o all_o the_o act_n he_o do_v he_o must_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o presbyterial_a consecration_n this_o be_v demonstrable_a even_o our_o adversary_n be_v judge_n from_o this_o argument_n because_o a_o bishop_n make_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la that_o never_o have_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n can_v neither_o consecrate_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n himself_o be_v none_o nor_o do_v any_o act_n peculiar_o appertain_v to_o presbyter_n ordination_n therefore_o say_v mr._n ball_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o superiority_n in_o degree_n of_o ministry_n above_o his_o brethren_n 96._o for_o if_o he_o be_v no_o presbyter_n he_o can_v make_v presbyter_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o division_n be_v for_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o consecration_n with_o they_o dr._n field_n manage_v the_o same_o argument_n these_o or_o word_n 39_o a_o presbyter_n say_v he_o ordain_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la that_o never_o be_v consecrate_v or_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n may_v notwithstanding_o do_v all_o those_o actâ—_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o deacon_n order_n because_o the_o high_a order_n do_v always_o imply_v in_o it_o the_o low_a and_o inferior_a in_o a_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a sort_n but_o â—_o bishop_n ordain_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la that_o never_o have_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n can_v neither_o consecrate_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n nor_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n himself_o be_v nonâ—_n nor_o do_v any_o act_n peculiarly_a pertain_v to_o presbyter_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a say_v dr._n field_n that_o that_o wherein_o a_o bishop_n excel_v a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a power_n of_o order_n but_o a_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n only_o special_o yield_v to_o one_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n what_o peace_n and_o order_n be_v preserve_v hereby_o in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v most_o clear_a even_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o episcopal_a man_n themselves_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o rank_n with_o a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o his_o act_n of_o ordination_n be_v exercise_v by_o he_o as_o a_o presbyter_n
not_o as_o a_o bishop_n these_o thing_n premise_v we_o now_o come_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n and_o to_o every_o branch_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o minister_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v make_v by_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n who_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n to_o ordain_v they_o 1._o the_o bishop_n though_o distinct_a from_o his_o presbyter_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v they_o alone_o but_o together_o with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o presbyter_n he_o be_v as_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a presbyter_n or_o be_v prâ—ses_n presbyâ—â—rii_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v they_o be_v also_o himself_o a_o presbyter_n 2._o and_o have_v power_n as_o a_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v and_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o presbyterial_a capacity_n his_o ordination_n must_v needs_o be_v valid_a and_o lawful_a even_o as_o when_o a_o bishop_n conseâ—rateth_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o bishop_n though_o he_o be_v one_o but_o as_o a_o presbyter_n so_o also_o when_o the_o ordain_v a_o minister_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o farâ—_n inferior_a nature_n he_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o power_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o presbyter_n not_o as_o a_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n much_o less_o as_o a_o lord-bishop_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n for_o ordination_n whereas_o the_o word_n presbyter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v elder_a and_o the_o word_n bishop_n do_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n intend_v and_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o function_n although_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v by_o corrupt_a custom_n appropriate_v to_o one_o and_o that_o unto_o he_o ascribe_v and_o by_o he_o assume_v as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o that_o matter_n of_o ordination_n that_o be_v not_o meet_v which_o ordination_n notwithstanding_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o a_o presbyter_n join_v with_o other_o presbyter_n we_o hold_v for_o substance_n to_o be_v valid_a and_o not_o to_o be_v disclaim_v by_o any_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o that_o presbyter_n so_o ordain_v be_v lawful_o thereunto_o appoint_v and_o authorize_v may_v ordain_v other_o presbyter_n in_o the_o office_n and_o call_n of_o bishop_n two_o thing_n arâ—_n to_o be_v consider_v say_v mr._n ball._n 1._o the_o substance_n of_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n whereunto_o they_o be_v separate_v 93._o to_o wit_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o administer_v the_o discipline_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o superiority_n they_o take_v or_o challenge_v over_o their_o brethren_n whether_o in_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o this_o be_v of_o man_n but_o they_o make_v not_o a_o difference_n or_o nullity_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o ministry_n all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v steward_n of_o jesus_n chrisâ—_n seâ—_n apart_o to_o do_v his_o work_n wherein_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v challenge_v more_o thâ—â—_n of_o right_n appertain_v to_o he_o or_o do_v aught_o out_o of_o pride_n partiality_n sinister_a affection_n tyranny_n or_o sedition_n or_o receive_v such_o authority_n to_o himself_o alone_o as_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o place_n and_o office_n or_o be_v common_a to_o many_o in_o that_o he_o be_v blame_v worthy_a but_o thereupon_o his_o ministry_n or_o ministerial_a act_n do_v by_o he_o be_v not_o make_v void_a or_o of_o none_o effect_n but_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v these_o minister_n you_o plead_v for_o object_n ordain_v they_o as_o a_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o episcopal_a consecration_n and_o not_o as_o a_o presbyter_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o presbyterial_a order_n this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o all_o bishop_n 1._o for_o as_o mr._n firmin_n tell_v we_o he_o hear_v a_o reverend_a minister_n of_o a_o congregational_a church_n in_o essex_n say_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v he_o he_o tell_v he_o i_o do_v ordain_v you_o as_o i_o be_o a_o presbyter_n 2._o suppose_v he_o do_v this_o waâ—_n his_o personal_a error_n but_o do_v not_o sword_n his_o power_n of_o ordination_n as_o a_o presbyter_n suppose_v a_o man_n make_v a_o constable_n by_o lawful_a authority_n shall_v afterward_o unwarrantable_o assume_v the_o power_n of_o a_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o shall_v do_v thing_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o place_n as_o a_o constable_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n shall_v not_o this_o act_n of_o his_o be_v valid_a though_o he_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o wrong_a title_n mr._n burrough_n in_o his_o heart-division_n have_v this_o observable_a passage_n 184._o if_o a_o man_n do_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o 2_o relation_n or_o either_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v he_o think_v he_o stand_v in_o one_o of_o these_o relation_n which_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o he_o do_v the_o action_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o thought_n in_o this_o he_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v another_o relation_n wherein_o he_o stand_v that_o be_v enough_o to_o warrant_v the_o action_n that_o he_o do_v to_o be_v lawful_a now_o though_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o act_n by_o this_o relation_n the_o action_n may_v be_v sin_n to_o he_o but_o not_o at_o all_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o join_v with_o he_o in_o it_o if_o he_o will_v go_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n when_o he_o may_v go_v upon_o a_o true_a let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o i_o will_v join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o action_n as_o warrant_v for_o he_o to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o second_o relation_n which_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o own_v himself_o he_o give_v this_o instance_n give_v alm_n be_v a_o work_n that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v either_o by_o virtue_n of_o church-office_n as_o a_o deacon_n or_o as_o a_o christian_a who_o god_n have_v bless_v in_o his_o estate_n or_o betrust_v with_o the_o distribution_n of_o what_o other_o betrust_v he_o with_o now_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o deacon_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o that_o office_n by_o a_o right_a call_n into_o it_o and_o he_o give_v out_o the_o alm_n of_o his_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o call_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v his_o call_n to_o that_o office_n be_v not_o right_a he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a deacon_n yet_o if_o i_o be_v in_o want_n i_o know_v that_o bothhe_n and_o those_o who_o have_v give_v he_o money_n to_o dispose_v may_v and_o aught_o to_o distribute_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o need_n by_o virtue_n of_o another_o relation_n as_o man_n as_o christian_n enable_v by_o god_n sure_o than_o i_o may_v receive_v alm_n from_o he_o lawful_o though_o his_o principle_n by_o which_o he_o give_v they_o i_o be_v sin_n to_o he_o i_o may_v communicate_v with_o he_o in_o this_o thing_n though_o he_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o offece_n that_o he_o have_v no_o true_a call_n unto_o etc._n etc._n much_o more_o may_v the_o like_o be_v say_v of_o receive_v ordination_n from_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v power_n to_o confer_v it_o as_o a_o presbyter_n though_o he_o give_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o episcopal_a consecration_n 3._o but_o the_o minister_n who_o ordination_n you_o defend_v be_v make_v by_o bishop_n who_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o superior_a order_n of_o ministry_n above_o presbyter_n by_o divine_a institution_n whether_o they_o do_v so_o or_o no_o we_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o king_n edwaâ—d_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n answ._n as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v not_o countenance_v it_o that_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o papist_n be_v against_o it_o and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o late_a year_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v their_o personal_a error_n and_o not_o at_o all_o essential_a to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n 4._o the_o minister_n we_o speak_v against_o be_v make_v not_o only_o by_o bishop_n but_z lord_n bishop_n ans._n but_o not_o as_o lord-bishop_n the_o lordly_a dignity_n of_o bishop_n be_v mere_a civil_a additament_n annex_v to_o their_o bishopric_n by_o kingly_a favour_n not_o essential_a ingredient_n into_o their_o office_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o continue_v not_o only_a presbyter_n 5._o but_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n from_o who_o these_o minister_n receive_v their_o ordination_n be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o their_o ordination_n must_v needs_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungold_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o all_o of_o they_o some_o of_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o gospel_n
sake_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v call_v such_o bishop_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o 9_o commandment_n 2._o suppose_v though_o not_o grant_v 2._o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a yet_o notwithstanding_o though_o we_o be_v far_o from_o justify_v their_o ungodliness_n we_o answer_v that_o some_o evil_a man_n may_v and_o always_o have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v officer_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n hophni_n and_o phinehas_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n 2._o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o such_o man_n do_v not_o null_a or_o evacuate_v their_o ministerial_a act_n the_o scribe_n &_o pharisees_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v though_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o christ_n commission_n do_v as_o well_o authorize_v judas_n as_o any_o other_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n and_o sure_o if_o the_o principal_a act_n belongingto_o the_o ministerial_a function_n as_o preach_v baptise_v adminstr_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o null_v or_o make_v void_a by_o the_o personal_a wickedness_n of_o minister_n then_o consequent_o not_o their_o ordination_n so_o that_o if_o judas_n have_v be_v a_o apostle_n when_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o ordain_v elder_n his_o ordination_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o valid_a as_o his_o preach_v and_o baptise_v former_o have_v be_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o hand_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o grow_a of_o the_o corn_n which_o that_o hand_n sow_v but_o these_o bishop_n be_v antichristian_a 6._o and_o their_o office_n antichristian_a and_o therefore_o the_o minister_n ordain_v by_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v antichristian_a minister_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n for_o satisfaction_n to_o this_o objection_n we_o shall_v first_o propose_v what_o the_o ancient_a learned_a &_o godly_a nonconformist_n have_v leave_v in_o print_n about_o it_o ans._n and_o then_o we_o will_v lay_v down_o our_o own_o answer_n the_o old_a nonconformist_n by_o joint_a consent_n have_v write_v that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v how_o our_o bishop_n can_v be_v call_v antichrist_n or_o antichristian_a 1._o because_o the_o word_n mark_v out_o antichrist_n by_o his_o false_a doctrine_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n any_o such_o account_v antichrist_n or_o antichristian_a which_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n swerve_v either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n from_o christ_n rule_n for_o discipline_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o bishop_n do_v hold_v and_o teach_v all_o fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o truth_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v sound_o maintain_v they_o against_o heretic_n convert_v many_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n 2._o their_o hierarchy_n and_o other_o corruption_n charge_v upon_o the_o call_n of_o our_o bishop_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o stair_n and_o way_n to_o antichristianity_n than_o antichristianity_n â—t_a self_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o popâ—_n who_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o chief_a head_n link_v of_o all_o antichristianity_n be_v reveal_v 3._o the_o antichristian_a bishop_n hold_v their_o preeminence_n as_o from_o god_n law_n which_o be_v unchangeable_a whereas_o our_o bishop_n since_o his_o majesty_n reign_n to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n hold_v superiority_n by_o no_o other_o right_n then_o the_o positive_a law_n which_o be_v variable_a yea_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o court_n of_o delegate_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o to_o this_o day_n that_o they_o do_v and_o aught_o by_o law_n to_o hold_v their_o jurisdiction_n not_o as_o from_o god_n but_o be_v from_o the_o prince_n thus_o they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o minister_n ordain_v by_o bishop_n they_o say_v bishop_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v require_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o minister_n that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v such_o minister_n themselves_o as_o to_o who_o labour_n thâ—_n lord_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n we_o be_v persuade_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v approve_v and_o authorize_v even_o by_o they_o andif_a our_o ordination_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n faulty_a how_o will_v our_o brethren_n justify_v the_o call_n of_o their_o own_o minister_n that_o have_v receive_v ordination_n ever_o from_o the_o people_n who_o neither_o by_o commandment_n nor_o example_n can_v be_v find_v to_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n nor_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n so_o capable_a of_o it_o as_o the_o bishop_n thus_o much_o be_v say_v by_o the_o old_a nonconformist_a for_o our_o own_o particular_n we_o shall_v return_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n by_o distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o the_o word_n antichristian_a there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n the_o scripture-bishop_n thâ—_n bishop_n of_o the_o first_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o latter_a time_n now_o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o presbyter_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o primitive_a time_n who_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o chief_a bresbyter_n or_o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o have_v a_o priority_n not_o of_o power_n but_o of_o order_n only_o like_o a_o speaker_n in_o the_o parliament_n be_v antichristian_a the_o question_n only_o be_v about_o the_o bishop_n of_o latter_a time_n the_o word_n antichristian_a may_v be_v take_v proper_o or_o improper_o a_o antichristian_a minister_n proper_o be_v one_o that_o own_o be_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o visible_a monarchical_a head_n over_o the_o church_n and_o that_o stand_v a_o minister_n with_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o profess_o maintain_v the_o popish_a religion_n a_o antichristian_a minister_n improper_o be_v one_o that_o in_o his_o call_n and_o office_n have_v divers_a thing_n that_o be_v antichristian_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o believe_v none_o will_v say_v our_o bishop_n be_v antichristian_o but_o yet_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o those_o bishop_n who_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o by_o divine_a right_n the_o care_n of_o whole_a diocese_n and_o do_v assume_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o people_n and_o minister_n therein_o and_o do_v challenge_v a_o majority_n and_o tantum_fw-la non_fw-la a_o sole_a power_n in_o ordination_n do_v symbolize_v herein_o too_o much_o with_o antichrist_n and_o have_v in_o this_o sense_n much_o of_o antichristianisme_n in_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o denominate_v they_o antichristian_a no_o more_o than_o the_o have_v of_o some_o hypocrisy_n and_o covetousness_n do_v denominate_v a_o godly_a man_n a_o hypocrite_n or_o a_o covetous_a person_n the_o denomination_n be_v always_o á_o meliore_fw-la part_n our_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v very_a orthodox_n in_o doctrine_n and_o pure_a in_o the_o substantial_o of_o worship_n and_o have_v write_v many_o learned_a treatise_n against_o popery_n and_o antichristianisme_n indeed_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n they_o be_v exceed_o faulty_a and_o some_o of_o â—hem_n of_o late_a year_n begin_v to_o apostatise_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n for_o which_o god_n have_v grievious_o punish_v they_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o antichristian_a proper_o so_o call_v much_o less_o to_o null_a all_o their_o act_n of_o ordination_n no_o more_o than_o their_o act_n of_o preach_v baptise_v and_o administer_a thelord_n supper_n special_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v power_n enable_v they_o to_o perform_v all_o these_o act_n as_o they_o be_v presbyter_n though_o they_o never_o have_v be_v bishop_n bâ—t_o let_v we_o suppose_v though_o not_o grant_v the_o bishop_n be_v antichristian_a and_o their_o office_n antichristian_a yet_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o minister_n make_v by_o they_o be_v antichristian_a unless_o it_o can_v also_o be_v make_v out_o which_o never_o can_v be_v do_v that_o they_o be_v antichristian_a in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o ordination_n ans._n for_o as_o a_o maim_a man_n may_v beget_v a_o perfect_a child_n because_o he_o beget_v he_o not_o as_o maim_v but_o as_o a_o man_n so_o a_o antichristian_a bishop_n may_v ordain_v a_o true_a minister_n because_o he_o ordain_v he_o not_o aâ—_n antichristian_a but_o as_o a_o presbyter_n that_o by_o divine_a warrant_n have_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v as_o austin_n against_o the_o donatist_n prove_v the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n if_o they_o baptise_a with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n though_o in_o other_o
these_o very_o grow_v und_n and_o principle_n now_o than_o if_o the_o deny_v of_o our_o ministry_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a ministry_n be_v the_o parental_a cause_n of_o such_o horrid_a and_o desperate_a consequence_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v abhor_v and_o abominate_v by_o all_o sober_a and_o godly_a christian_n and_o that_o our_o people_n that_o read_v these_o line_n will_v be_v root_v and_o establish_v in_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o the_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o some_o of_o our_o minister_n do_v receive_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o though_o mingle_v with_o many_o circumstantial_a defect_n chap._n iii_o wherein_o the_o great_a objection_n against_o our_o ministry_n as_o be_v derive_v from_o rome_n be_v answer_v but_o the_o great_a objection_n of_o which_o we_o even_o now_o speak_v against_o this_o proposition_n be_v object_n if_o we_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n than_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v justify_v the_o ordination_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o ordination_n by_o our_o bishop_n be_v lawful_a than_o these_o bishop_n themselves_o must_v be_v be_v lawful_a minister_n and_o then_o their_o ordination_n must_v also_o be_v lawful_a and_o so_o by_o consequence_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o who_o the_o protestant_a minister_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v their_o ordination_n be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o be_v not_o our_o minister_n make_v by_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o they_o be_v then_o may_v a_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o ordination_n receive_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o scripture_n ordination_n answ._n before_o we_o answer_v to_o this_o great_a objection_n we_o shall_v premise_v this_o one_o distinction_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o receive_v a_o ministry_n from_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o another_o thing_n to_o receive_v a_o ministry_n from_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n our_o antiministerial_a adversary_n if_o they_o will_v argue_v aright_o their_o objection_n must_v be_v thus_o frame_v the_o ministry_n which_o have_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n object_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o have_v antichrist_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v popish_a and_o antichristian_a but_o such_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ergo._fw-la we_o deny_v the_o minor_a for_o we_o say_v answ._n that_o our_o ministry_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o jesus_n christ._n we_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o his_o ambassador_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o his_o church_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n we_o say_v that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n by_o minister_n be_v no_o romish_a institution_n but_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o long_o before_o antichrist_n be_v that_o our_o ministry_n be_v descend_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n through_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n but_o not_o from_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o great_a objection_n which_o some_o say_v be_v unanswerable_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v sum_v up_o into_o this_o argument_n those_o minister_n which_o stand_v by_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n descend_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n object_n be_v minister_n of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o of_o christ._n but_o such_o be_v our_o minister_n ergo._fw-la but_o here_o we_o deny_v the_o major_a as_o utter_o false_a we_o say_v ans._n that_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v a_o institution_n ofchrist_n pass_v to_o we_o through_o rome_n be_v not_o make_v thursday_n and_o void_a no_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o gospel-ordinance_n which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v and_o which_o do_v also_o descend_v to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o that_o this_o great_a truth_n so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v in_o these_o day_n may_v be_v full_o make_v out_o to_o our_o respective_a congregation_n we_o shall_v crave_v leave_v a_o little_a to_o enlarge_v ourselves_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v for_o this_o end_n offer_v these_o ensue_a consideration_n to_o be_v serious_o weigh_v by_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n among_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v give_v the_o ministry_n to_o the_o church_n to_o continue_v till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 11.12.13·_v unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v never_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o baptise_v always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n 16.18_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n which_o mr._n hooker_n mr._n cotton_n and_o other_o expound_v of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n exist_v in_o its_o particular_n the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o say_v 11._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throughout_o all_o generation_n and_o age_n 11.26_o it_o be_v also_o prophesy_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o jesus_n christ_n both_o invisible_a and_o visible_a that_o it_o shall_v abide_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3.21_o luc._n 1.33_o isaiah_n 9.6.7_o by_o all_o these_o teâ—ts_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v iâ—_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a ministry_n preserve_v by_o jesus_n christ_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v glory_n be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o age_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o age_n in_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v utter_o lose_v how_o can_v the_o sacrament_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n till_o christ_n come_v if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o true_a ministry_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v with_o his_o minister_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o christ_n government_n if_o during_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church-state_n in_o the_o world_n no_o true_a ordinance_n as_o some_o say_v no_o true_a ministry_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v how_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o great_a and_o general_a apostasy_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o christ_n have_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v â—asse_v away_o but_o not_o one_o title_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v pass_v away_o mr._n bartlet_n in_o his_o model_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n spend_v the_o most_o part_n of_o a_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church-state_n together_o with_o the_o officer_n ordinance_n and_o administration_n thereunto_o appertain_v have_v and_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n this_o he_o prove_v both_o by_o prophecy_n promise_n and_o precept_n of_o scripture_n 145._o and_o also_o by_o divers_a reason_n the_o same_o task_n be_v also_o undertake_v by_o mr._n philip_n of_o watertown_n in_o new-england_n but_o for_o brevity_n we_o forebear_v transcribe_v they_o we_o read_v revel_v 12._o of_o a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n this_o woman_n represent_v the_o christian_a church_n she_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o overthrow_n they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o her_o testimony_n and_o by_o not_o love_v her_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n afterwards_o she_o be_v persecute_v by_o antichrist_n and_o then_o she_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v she_o of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n vers._n 6._o and_o she_o iâ—_n say_v to_o be_v
the_o people_n begin_v to_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o câ—phas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o prester_n but_o after_o that_o each_o man_n begin_v to_o account_v those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o think_v any_o that_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o elder_n be_v the_o same_o let_v he_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v paul_n and_o timothy_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n philippi_n be_v one_o city_n of_o macidonia_n and_o certain_o in_o one_o city_n there_o can_v not_o be_v many_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v now_o call_v but_o because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o call_v the_o same_o man_n bishop_n who_o they_o call_v presbyter_n therefore_o he_o speak_v indifferent_o of_o bishop_n as_o of_o presbyter_n if_o thiâ—_n yet_o seem_v doubtful_a to_o any_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o another_o testimony_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o paul_n come_v to_o miletuâ—_n he_o send_v to_o ephâ—sus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o here_o let_v yet_o be_v diligent_o observe_v that_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o one_o city_n of_o ephesus_n he_o afterward_o call_v the_o same_o person_n bishop_n if_o any_o will_v receive_v that_o epistle_n which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v among_o many_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o the_o people_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o and_o peter_n if_o call_v from_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o faith_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v also_o who_o be_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v to_o show_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o and_o that_o by_o little_a &_o little_a that_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pluck_v up_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v delegated_a to_o one_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o elder_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o thechurch_n so_o let_v the_o bishop_n know_v that_o it_o be_v more_o from_o custom_n then_o from_o any_o true_a dispensation_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v above_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a imitate_v moses_n who_o though_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o choose_v 70._o with_o who_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o people_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o transcribe_v this_o quotation_n at_o large_a because_o it_o give_v the_o same_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o do_v and_o make_v it_o the_o result_n of_o all_o his_o discourse_n that_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o not_o from_o any_o divine_a original_n we_o may_v here_o likewise_o set_v down_o the_o epistle_n that_o st._n hierome_n write_v to_o evagrius_n 3._o wherein_o he_o bring_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n forementioned_a but_o most_o of_o the_o other_o place_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v and_o give_v the_o same_o explication_n of_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v very_o long_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o omit_v it_o and_o desire_v the_o diligent_a reader_n for_o his_o own_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o peruse_v it_o the_o next_o that_o we_o shall_v cite_v be_v st._n austin_n who_o in_o his_o 19_o the_o epistle_n write_v unto_o st._n hierome_n say_v est_fw-la that_o though_o according_a to_o word_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v bring_v in_o episcopacy_n be_v great_a than_o presbytery_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n austin_n be_v inferior_a to_o hierome_n and_o in_o quaest._n veteris_fw-la et_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quaest._n 101._o what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o first_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o shall_v add_v dr._n reynolds_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sir_n francis_n knowl_n who_o show_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n hierome_n ambrose_n augustinâ—_n theodoret_n pri_fw-la masius_fw-la sedulius_n theophylact_fw-mi that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o aerius_n co_fw-la uld_fw-mi no_o more_o be_v just_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n for_o hold_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v all_o one_o than_o all_o those_o father_n with_o who_o agree_v say_v he_o oecumenius_n and_o ansolme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o another_o anselm_n and_o gregory_n and_o gratian_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v once_o enro_fw-la l_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o sound_n and_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o thereupon_o teach_v by_o learned_a man_n he_o add_v further_a that_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o anselmâ—_n shall_v have_v be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o anselm_n and_o gregory_n so_o esteem_v in_o the_o pope_n library_n that_o gratian'ss_n work_n shall_v be_v allow_v so_o long_a time_n by_o so_o many_o pope_n for_o the_o golden_a fountain_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n if_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o for_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a condition_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n and_o conclude_v the_o at_o they_o who_o have_v labour_v about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n these_o five_o hundred_o year_n of_o who_o he_o name_v abundance_n have_v teach_v that_o all_o pastor_n be_v they_o intitulate_v bishop_n or_o priest_n have_v equal_a authority_n and_o power_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o may_v urge_v the_o say_n of_o michael_n medina_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacris_fw-la origin_n who_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_a st._n hierome_n but_o also_o that_o ambrose_n austin_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrisostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n theophylact_fw-mi be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o aerius_n and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n by_o scripture_n the_o next_o we_o shall_v instance_n in_o be_v cassander_n in_o his_o book_n of_o consultation_n article_n 14_o who_o say_v possit_fw-la whether_o episcopacy_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o order_n ecclesiastical_a distinct_a from_o presbytery_n be_v a_o question_n much_o debate_v between_o the_o theologue_n and_o the_o canonist_n but_o in_o this_o one_o particular_a all_o side_n agree_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n but_o afterward_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n the_o bishop_n be_v place_v before_o the_o presbyter_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v grant_v that_o so_o peace_n may_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n add_v further_o that_o in_o the_o ecumenical_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n after_o long_o debate_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v dicisive_a suffrage_n in_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n because_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bishop_n be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o and_o it_o be_v express_o give_v they_o act_n 17.23_o 7._o erasmus_n upon_o 1._o tim._n 4.4_o say_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n but_o afterward_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n a_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o many_o and_o so_o many_o pres_n byter_n so_o many_o bishop_n 8._o bishop_n jewel_n in_o
any_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n or_o pre-eminence_n but_o be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o minister_n and_o be_v so_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o all_o minister_n be_v god_n messenger_n and_o ambassador_n send_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n speak_v to_o one_o minister_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n star_n which_o be_v also_o a_o title_n give_v to_o those_o suppose_a metropolitan_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o faithful_a minister_n be_v call_v star_n in_o scripture_n who_o duty_n be_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o all_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o title_n that_o argue_v these_o minister_n to_o be_v bishop_n in_o our_o brethren_n sense_n insomuch_o as_o have_v they_o not_o be_v call_v bishop_n by_o some_o author_n that_o succeed_v they_o who_o speak_v of_o former_a time_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o their_o own_o time_n this_o way_n of_o argue_v will_v have_v be_v count_v ridiculous_a 5._o add_v last_o that_o these_o title_n of_o star_n and_o angel_n be_v mysterious_a and_o metaphorical_a it_o be_v say_v rev._n 1.20_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n etc._n etc._n and_o certain_o it_o can_v be_v safe_a or_o solid_a to_o build_v the_o structure_n of_o episcopacy_n by_o divine_a right_n upon_o mysterious_a and_o metaphorical_a denomination_n theologia_n symbolica_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o clear_a text_n that_o make_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o it_o can_v be_v praiseworthy_a for_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n to_o oppose_v certain_a allegorical_a and_o mysterious_a title_n to_o so_o many_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n against_o all_o this_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o these_o seven_o churcheâ—_n single_v out_o one_o angel_n in_o every_o church_n from_o all_o the_o other_o minister_n that_o be_v there_o and_o dedicate_v his_o epistle_n unto_o these_o angel_n thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o angel_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o other_o minister_n angel_n of_o a_o high_a orb_n superintendent_o &_o not_o only_a bishop_n overpresbyter_n arch-bishop_n over_o other_o bishop_n as_o a_o high_a prelatist_n be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o answ._n to_o this_o objection_n there_o be_v solid_a and_o every_o way_n sufficient_a answer_n give_v in_o the_o book_n foremention_v we_o shall_v reduce_v all_o to_o these_o two_o headâ—_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o individual_o but_o collective_o for_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o respective_a minister_n this_o answer_n we_o confess_v be_v call_v a_o poor_a shift_n &_o vain_a conceit_n and_o a_o manifest_a wrest_n of_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o our_o episcopal_a man_n but_o we_o conceive_v there_o be_v such_o reason_n bring_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v answer_v as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v to_o this_o angel_n often_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n rev._n 2.24_o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o thyatira_n rev._n 2.10_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n this_o see_v rev._n 2.13_o by_o which_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v not_o mean_v one_o singular_a person_n but_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o ruler_n but_o some_o copy_n leave_v out_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d object_n and_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answ._n he_o that_o shall_v view_v the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a and_o consider_v that_o verse_n 23._o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o follow_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o verse_n i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o no_o other_o burden_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o old_a copy_n be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tecla_n manuscript_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o collective_a body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n at_o his_o final_a departure_n from_o they_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o church_n and_o these_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o be_v all_o of_o they_o star_n of_o the_o same_o magnitude_n and_o angeâ—s_n of_o the_o same_o order_n without_o a_o difference_n &_o distinction_n 3._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o in_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o this_o very_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o mysterious_a and_o prophetic_a write_n and_o visional_a representation_n such_o as_o this_o of_o the_o star_n and_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v to_o express_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n or_o person_n in_o singular_n and_o this_o in_o vision_n be_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o representation_n of_o thing_n a_o thousand_o person_n make_v up_o one_o church_n be_v represent_v by_o one_o candlestick_n many_o minister_n make_v up_o one_o presbytery_n by_o one_o angel_n thus_o revel_v 8.2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n say_v seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n by_o these_o seven_o candlestick_n dr._n reynolds_n do_v not_o understand_v seven_o individual_a angel_n but_o all_o the_o angel_n for_o there_o be_v no_o seven_o individual_a angel_n that_o stand_v before_o god_n but_o all_o do_v dan_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o more_o instance_n bring_v in_o the_o bookâ—_n foremention_v 4._o add_v last_o that_o though_o but_o one_o angel_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o foreefront_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o though_o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v in_o that_o formal_a denomination_n the_o angel_n and_o candlestick_n be_v the_o the_o same_o be_v dedicate_v to_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o minister_n in_o every_o church_n and_o to_o the_o church_n themselves_o as_o appear_v rev._n 1.11_o rev._n 2.7.11.17_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n this_o thou_o have_v repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o mean_v of_o one_o individual_a person_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o minister_n and_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n rev._n 2.5.16.2_o now_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v remove_v his_o gospel_n from_o a_o church_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o bishop_n when_o all_o the_o other_o minister_n and_o church_n be_v far_o from_o those_o sin_n these_o be_v some_o of_o those_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o our_o interpretation_n be_v no_o wrest_v or_o offer_v of_o violence_n to_o the_o text_n but_o such_o a_o one_o that_o flow_v natural_o from_o it_o we_o may_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o cite_v mr._n brightman_n mr._n perkins_n mr._n fox_n who_o cit_v primasius_n haymo_n beda_n richardus_fw-la thomas_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n dr._n fulk_n mr._n mede_n gregory_n and_o st._n austin_n all_o of_o they_o interpret_n this_o text_n as_o we_o do_v but_o we_o forbear_v because_o they_o be_v quote_v by_o smectimnuus_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o as_o some_o autohors_fw-la say_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n when_o our_o saviour_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o it_o pererius_n other_o eusebius_n that_o onesimus_n be_v bishop_n c_o other_o that_o polycarp_n be_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n at_o that_o very_a time_n and_o therefore_o these_o angel_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v individual_o for_o for_o so_o many_o single_a person_n they_o that_o say_v that_o timothy_n be_v then_o bishop_n offer_v no_o little_a injury_n to_o he_o answ._n for_o they_o thereby_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o apostasy_n and_o of_o lose_v his_o first_o love_n and_o so_o out_o of_o a_o blind_a zeal_n to_o episcopacy_n they_o make_v that_o glorious_a saint_n to_o stand_v charge_v as_o a_o apostate_n the_o like_a injury_n be_v offer_v by_o objection_n to_o onesimus_n 2._o we_o have_v
already_o prove_v that_o timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o their_o sense_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v because_o onesimus_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o 3._o st._n john_n day_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n to_o who_o christ_n write_v his_o epistle_n for_o st_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n at_o ephesus_n beside_o the_o suppose_a onesimus_n and_o christ_n may_v very_o well_o write_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v concern_v polycarpe_n for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n rev._n 2.10_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o other_o angel_n that_o be_v at_o smyrna_n as_o well_o as_o to_o one_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o head_n of_o answer_n 2._o but_o now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v we_o suppose_v it_o though_o we_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o that_o these_o angel_n be_v personae_fw-la singulares_fw-la and_o that_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v individual_o yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o this_o will_v not_o at_o all_o advantage_n the_o episcopal_a cause_n for_o 1._o first_o mr._n beza_n no_o great_a friend_n to_o episcopacy_n acknowledge_v that_o by_o these_o word_n to_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o precedent_n as_o who_o it_o behove_v special_o to_o be_v admonish_v touch_v those_o matter_n and_o by_o he_o both_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n likewise_o but_o then_o he_o add_v but_o that_o episcopal_a degree_n which_o be_v afterward_o by_o humane_a invention_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n â—_z certain_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v hence_o conclude_v nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o perpetual_a precedent_n shall_v be_v of_o necessity_n as_o the_o thence_o arise_v oligarchical_a tyranny_n who_o head_n be_v the_o antichristian_a beast_n now_o at_o length_n with_o â—he_n most_o certain_a ruin_v not_o of_o the_o church_n only_o but_o of_o the_o word_n also_o make_v manifest_a by_o which_o quotation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o beza_n hâ—ld_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v a_o singular_a person_n yet_o he_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v angelus_n presâ—s_v not_o angâ—lus_n princeps_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v praeses_fw-la prâ—_n tempore_fw-la just_a as_o a_o moderator_n in_o a_o assembly_n or_o as_o a_o speaker_n in_o parliament_n to_o this_o effect_n do_v the_o reverend_a divine_n speak_v in_o their_o humble_a answer_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n where_o they_o say_v that_o these_o write_n to_o the_o angel_n be_v direct_v as_o epistolary_a letter_n to_o collective_a body_n usual_o be_v that_o be_v to_o one_o but_o intend_v to_o the_o body_n which_o your_o majesty_n illustrate_v by_o your_o send_v a_o message_n to_o your_o two_o house_n and_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o houâ—e_n of_o peer_n which_o as_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v we_o confess_v but_o that_o the_o speaker_n be_v one_o single_a person_n so_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v at_o all_o that_o the_o speaker_n be_v always_o the_o same_o person_n or_o if_o he_o be_v that_o therefore_o because_o your_o message_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o two_o house_n in_o the_o least_o and_o so_o your_o majesty_n have_v give_v clear_a instance_n that_o though_o these_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v neither_o be_v bishop_n nor_o yet_o perpetual_a moderator_n second_o dr_n reynolds_n who_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n in_o print_n against_o the_o jâ—s_n divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n acknowledge_v also_o in_o his_o conference_n with_o hart_n dial_n 3_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v persona_fw-la singularis_fw-la for_o he_o say_v that_o presbyter_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n by_o common_a council_n and_o consent_n choose_v one_o among_o they_o to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o their_o company_n and_o moderator_n of_o their_o action_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n though_o it_o have_v sundry_a elder_n and_o pastor_n to_o guide_v it_o yet_o among_o those_o sundry_a be_v there_o one_o chief_a who_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o write_v that_o to_o he_o which_o by_o he_o the_o rest_n shall_v know_v from_o which_o saying_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v which_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v a_o single_a person_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o help_n the_o episcopal_a hierarchy_n for_o this_o angel_n be_v but_o a_o moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n have_v no_o superiority_n of_o power_n either_o in_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n above_o presbyter_n be_v himself_o also_o a_o presbytery_n and_o for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n reynolds_n a_o moderator_n only_a pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la which_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v pure_o presbyterial_a and_o not_o at_o all_o episcopal_a much_o less_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o even_o from_o this_o text_n archiepiscopal_a and_o metropolitical_a object_n but_o it_o be_v object_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o seven_o city_n in_o which_o these_o seven_o asian_a church_n have_v their_o seat_n be_v all_o of_o they_o metropolitical_a and_o so_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o town_n and_o city_n of_o asia_n as_o unto_o daughter_n rise_v under_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o these_o church_n be_v metropolitical_a church_n and_o their_o angel_n metropolitical_a bishop_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v answ._n 1._o that_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o seven_o city_n be_v all_o of_o they_o metropolitical_a city_n in_o st._n johnâ—_n day_n and_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o lie_v near_o together_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n make_v it_o very_o improbable_a 2._o but_o suppose_v it_o will_v yet_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n to_o infer_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o the_o city_n be_v great_a yet_o the_o church_n be_v but_o small_a and_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v model_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n this_o be_v the_o after-policy_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o bishop_n but_o no_o part_n of_o apostolical_a policy_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o there_o be_v divers_a city_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o these_o seven_o city_n that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v divers_a church_n subordinate_a to_o these_o seven_o asian_a churcheâ—_n 3._o we_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v make_v out_o that_o any_o of_o these_o asian_a angel_n be_v archbishop_n or_o bishop_n over_o other_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n over_o divers_a settle_a church_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v fix_v in_o their_o seven_o candlestick_n or_o church_n not_o one_o star_n over_o divers_a candlestick_n or_o church_n if_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a then_o tertullian_n do_v noâ—_n do_v well_o in_o say_v that_o st._n john_n make_v polycarpe_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n but_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o he_o make_v he_o archbishop_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o these_o seven_o angel_n their_o due_a title_n for_o he_o must_v have_v write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n together_o with_o all_o those_o church_n in_o the_o city_n subordinate_a to_o ephesus_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o other_o six_o surely_n this_o device_n be_v find_v out_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o archiepiscopacy_n by_o some_o that_o do_v aspire_v unto_o that_o dignity_n but_o we_o hope_v that_o our_o more_o moderate_a brethren_n be_v far_o from_o stamp_v a_o divinum_fw-la jus_o upon_o archbishop_n and_o primâ—tes_fw-la and_o patriarch_n for_o fear_v lest_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v force_v to_o put_v a_o divine_a stamp_n at_o last_o upon_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o therefore_o we_o forbear_v to_o say_v any_o more_o about_o it_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n about_o the_o asian_a angel_n we_o shall_v add_v 4._o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o asian_a angel_n be_v bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n much_o less_o arch-bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o
for_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o on_o all_o part_n that_o believer_n in_o great_a city_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o set_n and_o fix_v congregation_n or_o parish_n till_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o that_o parish_n be_v not_o unite_v into_o diocese_n till_o 260._o year_n after_o christ._n and_o therefore_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v diocesan_n church_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n formal_o so_o call_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n these_o angel_n be_v congregational_a not_o diocesan_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n the_o number_n of_o believer_n even_o in_o the_o great_a city_n be_v so_o few_o as_o that_o they_o may_v well_o meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o to_o ordain_v elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n afterward_o we_o conceive_v that_o believer_n become_v so_o numerous_a in_o these_o great_a city_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n 5.14_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o possible_a it_o may_v be_v in_o most_o of_o these_o asian_a church_n in_o st._n johns_n time_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o these_o meeting_n place_n be_v frequent_v promiscuous_o and_o indistinct_o and_o that_o believer_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o set_n and_o fix_v church_n or_o congregation_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 2._o that_o notwithstanding_o these_o different_a meeting_n place_n yet_o the_o believer_n of_o one_o city_n make_v but_o one_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v a_o church_n not_o church_n act._n 8.1_o &_o 15.6_o &_o 22.16_o and_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n etc._n etc._n not_o church_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o this_o church_n in_o the_o city_n be_v govern_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n 14.23_o for_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n and_o act._n 20.71_o paul_n call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n one_o of_o these_o seven_o church_n and_o call_v they_o bishop_n and_o commit_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o thâ—m_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o six_o church_n from_o all_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o asian_a angel_n wâ—re_v not_o diocesan_n bishopâ—_n but_o congrecongregational_a presbyterâ—_n seat_v each_o of_o they_o in_o one_o church_n not_o any_o of_o they_o in_o more_o than_o one_o and_o though_o polyâ—arpe_n by_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v call_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o onâ—simus_fw-la by_o other_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_z yet_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v all_o one_o name_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o long_o after_o even_o in_o irenaus_n his_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n phrasi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la that_o be_v presbyter_n or_o phrasi_fw-la pontificia_fw-la whether_o bishop_n antonomasticâ—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v or_o whither_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v prove_v as_o we_o conceive_v sufficient_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n as_o all_o presbyter_n be_v call_v this_o be_v all_o we_o shall_v say_v about_o the_o second_o answer_n though_o for_o our_o part_n we_o profess_v that_o we_o adhere_v unto_o the_o first_o answer_n that_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v collective_o not_o individual_o and_o so_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o scripture-argument_n draw_v from_o the_o asian_a angel_n chap._n vii_o contain_v our_o reply_n to_o the_o answer_v give_v to_o our_o scripture-argument_n the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v to_o make_v brief_a reply_n unto_o those_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v to_o some_o of_o our_o argument_n for_o to_o some_o of_o they_o no_o answer_n at_o all_o be_v give_v bring_v against_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o prelacy_n and_o for_o the_o identity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n the_o general_a answer_n that_o be_v return_v unto_o all_o our_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o these_o text_n do_v only_o prove_v a_o identity_n of_o name_n but_o not_o of_o office_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a presbyterian_a fallacy_n to_o argue_v from_o the_o sameness_n of_o name_n to_o a_o sameness_n of_o function_n but_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a consequence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a identity_n of_o denomination_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o â—_o presbyter_n for_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o name_n be_v as_o smectâ—ymnuus_n say_v to_o distinguish_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o supreme_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o imposer_n of_o these_o name_n who_o can_v neither_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o office_n nor_o mistake_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o imposition_n of_o name_n nor_o want_v variety_n to_o express_v himself_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o constant_a identity_n of_o denomination_n be_v not_o so_o contemptible_a as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o 2._o but_o we_o answer_v further_o that_o our_o argument_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o the_o identity_n of_o denomination_n only_o but_o also_o from_o the_o identity_n of_o office_n &_o it_o be_v this_o they_o that_o have_v the_o same_o name_n and_o the_o same_o office_n and_o the_o same_o qualification_n for_o their_o office_n and_o the_o same_o ordination_n to_o their_o office_n they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o so_o have_v the_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la this_o we_o prove_v from_o titus_n 1.5.6.7_o 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o other_o place_n never_o yet_o answer_v more_o particular_o to_o that_o place_n act._n 20.17_o 28._o where_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n unto_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n who_o he_o there_o call_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v not_o mere_a presbyter_n but_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o though_o they_o be_v send_v for_o from_o ephesus_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v all_o of_o ephesus_n but_o they_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n call_v from_o divers_a part_n and_o gather_v together_o at_o ephesus_n and_o from_o thence_o send_v for_o by_o paul_n to_o milâ—tum_n to_o make_v the_o new-minted_a answer_n seem_v probable_a they_o bring_v the_o 25._o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o you_o all_o among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o this_o must_v needs_o relate_v say_v they_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n among_o who_o he_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o they_o bring_v the_o 31._o verse_n therefore_o watch_n and_o remember_v that_o â—y_a the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n now_o with_o who_o do_v paul_n spend_v his_o three_o year_n not_o with_o the_o elder_n of_o one_o city_n of_o ephesus_n but_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v paul_n metropolicall_a visitation_n not_o of_o a_o few_o elder_n of_o one_o city_n but_o of_o all_o the_o asian_a prelate_n to_o all_o this_o we_o reply_v 1._o that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v a_o manifest_a wrest_n of_o the_o text_n contrary_a to_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o hierom_n reply_n theodâ—ret_n chrys._n etc._n etc._n and_o contrary_a to_o many_o counsel_n and_o purposely_o find_v out_o to_o avoid_v the_o deadly_a blow_n that_o this_o text_n giveâ—_n to_o episcopacy_n by_o divine_a right_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o build_v that_o conjecture_n upon_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o asia_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o ephesus_n when_o paul_n send_v from_o miletum_n to_o ephesus_n the_o text_n say_v that_o paul_n from_o miletum_n send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o church_n sure_o of_o that_o church_n to_o which_o he_o send_v and_o that_o be_v ephesus_n he_o send_v not_o for_o aught_o we_o read_v for_o any_o other_o elder_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o elder_n then_o present_a at_o ephesus_n 3._o the_o syriack_n translation_n read_v it_o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n so_o hierom_n presbyteros_fw
lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n that_o be_v god_n flock_n but_o to_o be_v example_n unto_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o other_o answer_v to_o our_o argument_n these_o that_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v the_o most_o material_a only_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o doctor_n a_o high_a prelatist_n of_o great_a esteem_n for_o learning_n among_o some_o man_n that_o in_o a_o late_a book_n of_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o make_v out_o these_o two_o great_a paradox_n 1._o that_o wheresover_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n for_o a_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n 2._o that_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o mere_a presbyter_n but_o of_o a_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o whereas_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture-bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n this_o author_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o the_o scripture-presbyter_n be_v a_o true_a bishop_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o single_a and_o mere_a presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o our_o part_n we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o take_v a_o particular_a survey_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o justification_n of_o these_o paradox_n only_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o these_o assertion_n be_v contrary_a unto_o antiquity_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o brethren_n do_v so_o high_o magnify_v and_o boast_v of_o in_o this_o controversy_n and_o for_o recede_v from_o which_o as_o they_o sâ—y_v we_o do_v they_o do_v most_o deep_o charge_v we_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o that_o have_v ever_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o therefore_o till_o our_o brethren_n can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o we_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o answer_v the_o private_a opinion_n of_o one_o doctor_n 3._o that_o whosoever_o will_v defend_v these_o paradox_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o be_v to_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o to_o bring_v down_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o rank_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n 3._o that_o ordo_fw-la presbyteratus_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o if_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ordain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n then_o be_v the_o order_n of_o presbytery_n a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n which_o be_v a_o assertion_n that_o even_o the_o worst_a of_o papist_n will_n abominate_a bellarmine_n himself_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o first_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o mere_a figment_n and_o a_o empty_a title_n 4._o the_o author_n himself_o in_o justification_n of_o this_o his_o opinion_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v 1._o that_o the_o ephesius_n presbyter_n who_o paul_n send_v for_o to_o mileâ—â—â—_n be_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o asia_n 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n who_o paul_n salute_v chap._n 1._o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a province_n whereas_o theophylact_v say_v that_o philippi_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a city_n subject_a to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o thessalonica_n 3._o that_o timothy_n be_v archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o when_o paul_n set_v down_o the_o qualification_n of_o bishop_n though_o he_o mention_v no_o qualification_n but_o such_o which_o be_v common_a to_o a_o presbyter_n with_o a_o bishop_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o presbyter_n and_o when_o he_o say_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v this_o author_n the_o bishop_n that_o rule_v well_o etc._n etc._n thereby_o hold_v out_o this_o great_a error_n that_o a_o bishop_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n though_o he_o never_o preach_v and_o when_o st._n paul_n bidâ—_n timothy_n not_o neglect_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o iâ—_n say_v he_o of_o episcopacy_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n charge_v he_o not_o to_o rebuke_v a_o elder_a etc._n etc._n and_o not_o receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o bishop_n say_v he_o and_o not_o of_o mere_a presbyter_n 4._o that_o titus_n also_o be_v archbishop_n of_o crect_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v no_o commission_n from_o st._n paul_n to_o ordain_v single_a elder_n but_o only_o for_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n it_o seem_v this_o author_n slight_v the_o postscript_n where_o titus_n be_v call_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o crect_n and_o slight_v all_o those_o ancient_a father_n that_o be_v cite_v by_o his_o own_o party_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o crect_n but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o archbishop_n and_o so_o must_v tymothy_n be_v also_o or_o else_o these_o assertion_n of_o he_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o archbishop_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v as_o we_o conceive_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n 5._o five_o and_o last_o those_o paradox_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a in_o our_o argument_n against_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n and_o will_v further_o manifest_v it_o if_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v jame_v 5.14_o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o elder_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o bishop_n be_v take_v in_o our_o day_n be_v this_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o bishop_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o beside_o if_o the_o apostle_n by_o elder_n have_v mean_v bishop_n in_o that_o sense_n he_o will_v have_v say_v let_v he_o call_v the_o elder_a s_o of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o church_n unless_o our_o brethren_n will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a bishop_n in_o every_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o sick_a person_n beside_o when_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 21.18_o paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o unto_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a it_o be_v suppose_v by_o our_o episcopal_a man_n that_o this_o james_n be_v at_o this_o time_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o we_o demand_v who_o be_v these_o elder_n be_v these_o also_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v this_o answer_n consist_v with_o our_o brethren_n judgement_n so_o likewise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 15.4_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o thâ—_n aâ—pstles_n and_o elder_n we_o demand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o place_n they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v and_o if_o so_o then_o we_o ask_v further_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o elder_n must_v it_o not_o be_v answer_v that_o by_o elder_n be_v mean_v the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o let_v any_o man_n tell_v we_o how_o these_o elder_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n especial_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o brethren_n who_o make_v james_n to_o be_v at_o this_o time_n the_o only_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n add_v further_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 14.23_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 11.30_o they_o send_v relief_n to_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n can_v any_o imagine_v that_o this_o relief_n be_v send_v only_o to_o bishop_n and_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v no_o presbyter_n in_o any_o church_n but_o only_a bishop_n be_v not_o this_o to_o offer_v manifest_a violence_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o instead_o of_o uphold_v of_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a to_o render_v it_o odious_a and_o contemptible_a to_o all_o sober_a and_o godly_a and_o moderate_a christian_n but_o we_o forbear_v so_o much_o for_o our_o scripture-proof_n and_o for_o our_o justification_n out_o of_o the_o word_n
of_o god_n of_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n without_o prelate_n have_v now_o finish_v our_o vindication_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o bishop_n and_o such_o as_o be_v now_o make_v without_o bishop_n before_o we_o come_v to_o our_o appendix_n we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o show_v in_o few_o word_n unto_o our_o respective_a congregation_n not_o only_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o present_a ministry_n but_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o adhere_v to_o it_o and_o the_o destructive_a danger_n and_o ineffable_a mischief_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o receive_v of_o it_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v upon_o a_o fourfold_a account_n 1._o because_o a_o true_a ministry_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o organical_a church_n that_o be_v a_o church_n administer_a ordinance_n a_o true_a church_n say_v cyprian_n be_v plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la say_v jerom_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la sure_o we_o be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n ministerial_a without_o true_a minister_n 2._o because_o the_o scripture_n way_n and_o the_o only_a ordinary_a way_n by_o which_o man_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v by_o ordination_n as_o we_o have_v abundant_o show_v he_o that_o come_v any_o other_o way_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n not_o a_o true_a shepherd_n 3._o because_o that_o this_o ordination_n must_v be_v perform_v either_o by_o minister_n or_o by_o the_o people_n and_o if_o all_o ordination_n by_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v antichristian_a because_o these_o minister_n be_v make_v by_o other_o minister_n and_o those_o by_o other_o and_o those_o by_o such_o as_o before_o the_o reformation_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o ordination_n leave_v but_o by_o the_o people_n 4._o because_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o ordination_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o people_n without_o minister_n we_o read_v of_o ordination_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o never_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n we_o find_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o timothy_n and_o titus_n ordain_v as_o we_o have_v former_o say_v and_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v but_o no_o where_o of_o the_o people_n ordain_v we_o find_v the_o people_n vvn_n from_o ruler_n and_o governor_n but_o no_o where_o call_v ruler_n or_o governor_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n by_o scripture_n in_o the_o people_n to_o ordain_v minister_n why_o be_v titus_n send_v to_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n visit_v the_o church_n they_o have_v plant_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o why_o be_v timothy_n command_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n some_o thing_n possible_o may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v ne_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la in_o totâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la sure_o this_o way_n of_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n be_v a_o devise_n that_o have_v neither_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o for_o private_a christian_n to_o assume_v not_o only_o a_o power_n to_o elect_v their_o own_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o nominate_v person_n to_o be_v make_v their_o minister_n which_o we_o no_o way_n dislike_v or_o deny_v so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o orderly_a way_n by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o also_o to_o undertake_v without_o ordination_n to_o become_v public_a preacher_n themselves_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o send_v forth_o minister_n authoritative_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n like_o unto_o the_o sin_n of_o vzziah_n and_o of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n this_o be_v to_o make_v themselves_o political_a pope_n and_o antichristian_a christian_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o we_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o speak_v two_o thing_n to_o all_o those_o that_o renounce_v their_o former_a ordination_n by_o minister_n and_o take_v up_o a_o new_a way_n of_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n 1._o we_o will_v entreat_v they_o that_o before_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o way_n of_o ordination_n by_o minister_n they_o will_v first_o of_o all_o justify_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n their_o new_a way_n of_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n 2._o we_o will_v desire_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v that_o whosoever_o renounce_v ordination_n by_o minister_n must_v of_o niece_n ssity_n not_o only_o renounce_v our_o ministry_n but_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n reform_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o as_o constantine_n say_v to_o acesius_n the_o novatian_a he_o must_v erect_v a_o ladder_n by_o himself_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o new_a way_n he_o must_v turn_v seeker_n and_o forsake_v all_o church-communion_n as_o some_o do_v in_o these_o our_o unhappy_a day_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o sure_o we_o be_v if_o ordination_n by_o minister_n be_v antichristian_a ordination_n by_o the_o people_n be_v much_o more_o antichristian_a but_o we_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o though_o we_o thus_o speak_v and_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o err_a day_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n to_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o truth_n in_o these_o profane_a day_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n and_o meekness_n and_o sobriety_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 4.15_o and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o in_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o joh._n 1._o in_o these_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a day_n of_o uncharitableness_n and_o division_n the_o appendix_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v most_o agreeable_a thereunto_o we_o shall_v now_o subjoin_v a_o brief_a discourse_n about_o the_o grand_a objection_n from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o prelacy_n and_o about_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o rather_o because_o our_o prelatical_a divine_n do_v herein_o most_o triumph_n and_o boast_v for_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n have_v be_v say_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o 1600._o year_n and_o upâ—ward_n and_o there_o never_o be_v any_o ordination_n without_o they_o and_o when_o coluthus_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n his_o ordination_n be_v pronounce_v null_a and_o void_a and_o aerius_n by_o austin_n and_o epiphanius_n be_v account_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o equality_n and_o identity_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n nay_o jerom_n himself_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o it_o begin_v when_o some_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n which_o be_v say_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v peremptory_o assert_v that_o episcopal_a government_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o great_a and_o plausible_a objection_n and_o for_o the_o further_a declaration_n of_o our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o prelaâ—y_n we_o crave_v leave_v to_o lay_v down_o these_o follow_a proposition_n proposition_n 1._o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v for_o prelacy_n out_o of_o antiquity_n yet_o sure_o we_o be_v as_o we_o hope_v have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o christ_n in_o matter_n of_o divorce_n bring_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n so_o ought_v we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o prelacy_n to_o reduce_v man_n back_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o to_o say_v as_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o tertullian_n id_fw-la adulterum_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la id_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o cyprian_a that_o christ_n say_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la via_fw-la veritas_fw-la vita_fw-la not_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la and_o that_o consuetudo_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la est_fw-la vetâ—stas_fw-la erroris_fw-la christ_n be_v
ecclesiastical_a custom_n thus_o far_o smectymâ—uns_v and_o thus_o jerom_o be_v make_v to_o agree_v with_o himself_o who_o our_o episcopal_a doctor_n will_v make_v to_o speak_v contradiction_n but_o jerom_n say_v it_o be_v toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v but_o by_o apostolical_a appointment_n 3._o the_o same_o author_n also_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o it_o come_v in_o paulatim_fw-la answ._n it_o be_v not_o decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o at_o once_o but_o it_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n in_o some_o place_n soon_o and_o in_o some_o late_a the_o say_n of_o ambrose_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o 4_o the_o to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v very_o remarkable_a ideo_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la convenient_a scripta_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ordâ—nationi_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o &_o timotheum_n presbyterum_fw-la a_o se_fw-la creatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la vocat_fw-la quia_fw-la primum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la appellabantur_fw-la ut_fw-la recedente_fw-la uno_fw-la sequens_fw-la ei_fw-la succederet_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la sequentes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la indigni_fw-la inveniri_fw-la ad_fw-la primatus_fw-la tenendos_fw-la immutata_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la prospiciente_fw-la concilio_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la ordo_fw-la sed_fw-la meritum_fw-la crearet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la this_o quotation_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v afterward_o we_o bring_v it_o now_o only_o to_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o ordination_n that_o be_v in_o ambrose_n his_o day_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o apostolical_a pattern_n 2._o that_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v be_v prospicieâ—te_a concilio_fw-la be_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o council_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o in_o time_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o one_o presbyter_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o how_o long_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o quest._n dr._n blondel_n a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n and_o learn_v undertake_v in_o a_o large_a discourse_n answ._n to_o make_v out_o that_o before_o the_o year_n 140._o there_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n to_o who_o elaborate_a write_n we_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o particular_a sure_o we_o be_v that_o clemens_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o century_n in_o his_o famous_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n a_o undoubted_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n make_v but_o two_o order_n of_o ministry_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n the_o occasion_n of_o that_o epistle_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a sedition_n raise_v by_o the_o corinthian_n against_o their_o presbyter_n p._n 57.58_o not_o as_o b._n hall_n say_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o schism_n among_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n clemens_n to_o remove_v their_o present_a sedition_n tell_v they_o how_o god_n have_v always_o appoint_v several_a order_n in_o his_o church_n which_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n he_o appoint_v a_o high_a priest_n priest_n and_o levite_n and_o then_o tell_v they_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n jesus_n send_v his_o apostle_n through_o country_n and_o city_n 54._o in_o which_o they_o preach_v and_o constitute_v the_o first_o fruit_n approve_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v here_o we_o observe_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n the_o custom_n be_v to_o choose_v bishop_n in_o village_n as_o well_o as_o in_o great_a city_n afterward_o indeed_o in_o the_o year_n 347._o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v choose_v bishop_n in_o a_o village_n or_o in_o a_o little_a city_n ne_fw-la vilescat_fw-la noâ—eâ—_n episcopi_fw-la that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v render_v contemptible_a but_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o appoint_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v the_o only_a order_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v but_o two_o officer_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v because_o when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o three_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n highpriest_n priest_n and_o levite_n come_v to_o recite_v order_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v mention_v only_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n the_o same_o clemens_n add_v pag._n 57_o that_o the_o apostle_n know_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o will_v a_o contention_n arise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o perfect_a foreknowledge_n they_o appoint_v the_o aforesaid_a that_o be_v the_o foresay_a order_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n here_o note_n 1._o that_o by_o name_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o bare_a name_n of_o bishop_n but_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n as_o it_o be_v take_v phil._n 2.9_o ephes._n 1.21_o heb._n 1.4_o revel_v 11._o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o to_o be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o controversy_n among_o the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o about_o the_o name_n but_o dignity_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o it_o be_v about_o the_o deposition_n of_o their_o godly_a presbyter_n pag._n 57.58_o 2._o that_o the_o only_a remedy_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o care_n of_o all_o contention_n arise_v about_o episcopacy_n be_v by_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n afterward_o the_o church_n find_v out_o another_o way_n by_o set_v up_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o but_o clemens_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n endue_v with_o perfect_a foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n ordain_v only_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n for_o a_o remedy_n of_o all_o schism_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o recite_v all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o proposition_n let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v pag._n 57.62.69.72_o and_o take_v notice_n that_o those_o that_o be_v call_v bishop_n in_o one_o place_n be_v call_v presbyter_n in_o another_o and_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throughout_o the_o whole_a epistle_n legimus_fw-la the_o like_a record_n we_o have_v of_o polycarpe_n that_o famous_a disciple_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n who_o live_v also_o within_o the_o first_o century_n and_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n in_o which_o he_o make_v also_o but_o two_o order_n of_o ministry_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n &_o persuade_v the_o philippian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o to_o god_n and_o to_o christ._n nay_o bishop_n bilson_n himself_o say_v pag._n 158.159_o that_o elder_n at_o first_o do_v govern_v by_o common_a advice_n be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o to_o we_o that_o which_o be_v doubt_v and_o deny_v by_o we_o be_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v layman_n gratian_n in_o his_o decree_n bring_v in_o jerom_n word_n for_o word_n affirm_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o upon_o which_o word_n the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n say_v some_o say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v common_a but_o in_o the_o second_o primitive_a church_n both_o name_n and_o office_n begin_v to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o again_o a_o three_o sort_n say_v this_o advance_n be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o name_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o administration_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o certain_a ministery_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o the_o same_o author_n himself_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n say_v before_o this_o advance_n these_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v altogether_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o the_o administration_n be_v common_a because_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o presbyter_n and_o again_o this_o advance_n be_v make_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n as_o be_v here_o say_v by_o st._n jerom._n that_o one_o shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o name_n the_o administration_n and_o certain_a sacrament_n which_o now_o be_v appropriate_v to_o bishop_n here_o we_o have_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o to_o all_o these_o quotation_n we_o shall_v subjoin_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o the_o l._n
digby_n record_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o full_a of_o excellent_a learning_n write_v to_o sr._n kenelm_n digby_n this_o gentleman_n be_v a_o great_a adorer_n of_o monarchical_a episcopacy_n and_o yet_o observe_v what_o he_o say_v he_o that_o will_v reduce_v the_o church_n now_o to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o most_o primitive_a timeâ—_n shall_v not_o take_v in_o my_o opinion_n the_o best_a nor_o wise_a course_n i_o be_o sure_a not_o the_o safe_a for_o he_o will_v be_v find_v peck_v towards_o the_o presbytery_n of_o scotland_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v in_o point_n of_o government_n have_v a_o great_a resemblance_n then_o either_o you_o or_o we_o to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o it_o since_o it_o be_v a_o form_n not_o choose_v for_o 〈◊〉_d best_o but_o impose_v by_o adversity_n under_o oppression_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n force_v the_o church_n from_o what_o it_o wish_v to_o what_o it_o may_v not_o suffer_v that_o dignity_n and_o state_n ecclesiastical_a which_o right_o belong_v unto_o it_o to_o manifest_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n and_o which_o soon_o afterward_o upon_o the_o least_o lucida_fw-la intervalla_fw-la shine_v forth_o so_o glorious_o in_o the_o happy_a as_o well_v as_o more_o monarchical_a condition_n of_o episcopacy_n of_o which_o way_n of_o government_n i_o be_o so_o well_o persuade_v that_o i_o think_v it_o pity_n it_o be_v not_o make_v betimes_o a_o article_n of_o the_o scottish_a catechism_n that_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v the_o indiscreet_a zeal_n of_o this_o gentleman_n towards_o lordly_a and_o monarchical_a prelacy_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v here_o his_o free_a clear_a and_o full_a confession_n that_o in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v practise_v and_o not_o the_o episcopal_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o undertake_v to_o make_v out_o in_o this_o three_o proposition_n against_o all_o thâ—t_n have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o proposition_n object_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o bless_a st._n ignatius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o century_n have_v in_o his_o epistle_n clear_o and_o full_o assert_v episcopal_a government_n as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o presbyterial_a and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n ofchrist_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o we_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n answ._n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o spurious_a and_o supposititious_a work_n put_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bless_a martyr_n which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o father_v upon_o they_o ut_fw-la ementitis_fw-la titulis_fw-la fidem_fw-la authoritatemque_fw-la erroribus_fw-la suis_fw-la â—onciliarent_fw-la that_o by_o their_o counterfect_a title_n they_o may_v gain_v belief_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o error_n such_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o seneca_n and_o seneca_n to_o paul_n the_o law_n and_o constitution_n apostolical_a the_o work_n of_o dionysius_n arâ—opagita_n and_o divers_a other_o the_o like_a fraud_n have_v be_v use_v in_o ignatius_n his_o work_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n to_o ignatius_n and_o of_o ignatius_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o two_o other_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n unto_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v spurious_a and_o counterfeit_a and_o as_o for_o his_o other_o twelve_o epistle_n five_o of_o they_o be_v by_o invincible_a argument_n as_o we_o conceive_v prove_v by_o vedelius_fw-la to_o be_v write_v by_o à _fw-fr pseudo-ignatius_n eusebius_n and_o jerom_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o seven_o and_o for_o those_o seven_o though_o with_o scultetus_n vedelius_fw-la and_o rivetus_n we_o do_v not_o renounce_v they_o as_o none_o of_o hiâ—_n yet_o sure_o we_o be_v they_o be_v so_o much_o adulterate_v and_o corrupt_v that_o no_o man_n can_v ground_v any_o solid_a assertion_n about_o episcopacy_n from_o ignatius_n his_o work_n the_o reverend_a archbishop_n of_o armagh_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o six_o of_o these_o epistle_n that_o be_v genuine_a and_o that_o even_o these_o six_o be_v miserable_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v rivet_n say_v very_o judicious_o sacra_fw-la that_o in_o these_o epistle_n some_o thing_n be_v defective_a some_o thing_n add_v some_o thing_n change_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v merit_v oisr_a belief_n but_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o thâ—y_v agree_v with_o the_o apostolical_a write_n baronius_n indeed_o say_v that_o all_o his_o epistle_n be_v come_v to_o we_o integrae_fw-la &_o inâ—orruptae_fw-la entire_a and_o uncorrupted_a but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v forget_v what_o he_o have_v say_v he_o tell_v that_o when_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o pâ—ter_n and_o paul_n that_o the_o word_n paul_n iâ—_n foist_v in_o and_o he_o also_o tell_v we_o as_o vedelius_fw-la observe_v that_o the_o word_n gratia_n and_o amâ—â—_n with_o which_o ignatius_n be_v wont_a to_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n be_v leave_v out_o incuria_fw-la librariorum_fw-la in_o all_o his_o epistle_n except_o two_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o that_o not_o only_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v but_o the_o cup_n also_o be_v distribute_v to_o all_o bellarminâ—_n say_v that_o the_o greek_a copâ—es_n be_v corrupt_a for_o our_o part_n we_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o large_a discourse_n about_o this_o subject_n if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v read_v that_o what_o thâ—_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n what_o â—ivet_n vedelius_fw-la and_o cook_n in_o his_o censura_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o what_o salmasius_n and_o d._n blondel_n say_v about_o it_o who_o all_o of_o they_o bring_v divers_a argument_n to_o evince_v the_o invalidity_n of_o these_o epistle_n there_o be_v a_o learned_a doctor_n that_o have_v undertake_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o two_o last_o but_o this_o doctor_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o answer_v also_o to_o what_o the_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o armagh_n hâ—th_v write_v about_o these_o epistle_n who_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o six_o of_o they_o be_v nothae_fw-la the_o other_o six_o mixtae_fw-la and_o none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v account_v omni_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la sincâ—rae_fw-la &_o gâ—nuinae_fw-la who_o also_o tellâ—_n we_o out_o of_o casaubâ—nâ—_n that_o among_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n there_o be_v none_o in_o which_o the_o papist_n put_v more_o confidence_n then_o in_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n that_o baronius_n in_o his_o first_o tome_n almost_o in_o every_o page_n cite_v ignaâ—ius_n to_o confirm_v his_o popish_a tradition_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n anno._n 109._o he_o confess_v and_o dispute_v it_o at_o large_a that_o these_o epistle_n be_v the_o very_a tower_n of_o the_o pontifician_n doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o stand_v uphold_v by_o they_o as_o by_o a_o pillar_n and_o he_o often_o say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o find_v who_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o epistle_n into_o question_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o this_o reverend_a doctor_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v if_o we_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o comply_v with_o baronius_n in_o justify_v of_o ignatius_n from_o all_o depravation_n and_o interpolation_n leave_v out_o of_o overmuch_a love_n of_o prelacy_n he_o be_v find_v a_o advancer_n of_o popery_n we_o shall_v brief_o offer_v three_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v build_v our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n about_o episcopacy_n upon_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n because_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n quote_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n by_o athanasius_n gelasius_n and_o theoâ—oret_n 1._o which_o be_v either_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o epistle_n or_o to_o be_v find_v alter_v and_o change_v and_o not_o according_a as_o they_o be_v quote_v this_o be_v rivet_n argument_n and_o pursue_v at_o lâ—rge_n by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o who_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n from_o his_o overmuch_o extol_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n 2._o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v attain_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o he_o understand_v heavenly_a thing_n â—_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n the_o difference_n of_o archangel_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n the_o difference_n between_o power_n and_o domination_n the_o distance_n of_o throne_n and_o power_n the_o magnificency_n or_o magnitudeâ—_n of_o aeâ—nes_n or_o principality_n the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o excellency_n of_o cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o incomparable_a divinity_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n
almighty_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o know_v and_o yet_o be_o not_o perfect_a &_o c._n now_o who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v believe_v that_o such_o arrogant_a boast_n can_v proceed_v from_o such_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o humble_a saint_n as_o ignatius_n be_v the_o three_o reason_n which_o be_v most_o for_o our_o purpose_n be_v from_o his_o over_o eager_a 3._o and_o over_o anxious_a defence_n of_o the_o episcopal_a hierarchy_n which_o he_o do_v with_o such_o strange_a &_o hyperbolical_a expression_n as_o if_o all_o christianity_n be_v lose_v if_o prelacy_n be_v not_o uphold_v and_o with_o such_o multiply_a repetition_n ad_fw-la nauseam_fw-la usque_fw-la censura_fw-la that_o we_o may_v confident_o say_v as_o one_o do_v certo_fw-la certius_fw-la est_fw-la have_v epistolas_fw-la vel_fw-la supposititias_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la foedè_fw-la corruptas_fw-la and_o that_o they_o do_v neither_o agree_v with_o those_o time_n wherein_o he_o write_v nor_o with_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o humble_a martyr_n as_o he_o be_v we_o will_v instance_n in_o some_o few_o of_o they_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o principality_n and_o authority_n beyond_o all_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o be_v make_v a_o imitator_n according_a to_o thâ—_n power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n he_o that_o can_v find_v in_o these_o word_n a_o apostolical_a spirit_n breathe_v have_v little_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o apostolical_a write_n how_o unlike_a be_v this_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.5_o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v etc._n reverence_n the_o bishop_n as_o yeâ—_n do_v christ_n at_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v command_v but_o where_o be_v this_o command_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnâ—sians_n etc._n he_o say_v it_o become_v you_o to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o in_o nothing_o to_o oppose_v he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o contradict_v he_o and_o again_o etc._n as_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v nothing_o without_o his_o father_n so_o must_v you_o do_v nothing_o without_o your_o bishop_n neither_o presbyter_n deacon_n nor_o lâ—y_n man_n let_v nothing_o seem_v right_a and_o equal_a to_o you_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n for_o that_o that_o be_v such_o be_v wicked_a and_o enmity_n to_o god_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o polycarpe_n etc._n it_o become_v those_o that_o marry_v and_o be_v marry_v not_o to_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o again_o my_o soul_n for_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o etc._n let_v the_o prince_n obey_v the_o emperor_n the_o soldier_n the_o prince_n the_o deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o emperor_n let_v they_o obey_v the_o bishop_n observe_v here_o how_o the_o prince_n and_o emperor_n be_v enjoin_v to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n when_o there_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n nor_o many_o year_n after_o any_o emperor_n or_o prince_n christian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o smyrâ—enses_n he_o say_v etc._n the_o scripture_n say_v honour_n god_n and_o the_o king_n but_o i_o say_v honour_n god_n as_o the_o author_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n resemble_v the_o image_n of_o god_n of_o god_n for_o his_o principality_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o he_o that_o honour_v the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v honour_v by_o god_n and_o he_o that_o injur'_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v just_o think_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o king_n and_o be_v therein_o a_o violator_n of_o good_a law_n of_o how_o much_o great_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a that_o will_v undertake_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o bishop_n thereby_o break_v concord_n and_o overturning_a good_a order_n etc._n etc._n we_o need_v not_o paraphrase_n upon_o these_o passage_n only_o we_o desire_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o pass_v sentence_n whether_o these_o high_a and_o supertranscendent_a expression_n this_o prelation_n of_o bishop_n above_o king_n do_v savour_n of_o the_o first_o primitive_a time_n or_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o proceed_v from_o bless_a ignatius_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v martyr_a in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v etc._n let_v all_o man_n follow_v the_o bishop_n as_o christ_n the_o father_n &_o let_v no_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n let_v that_o eucharist_n be_v allow_v on_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o his_o concession_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o the_o bishop_n to_o baptise_v or_o offer_v etc._n etc._n that_o which_o he_o approve_v on_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o do_v be_v safe_a and_o firm_a it_o be_v right_a that_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v know_v he_o that_o honour_v the_o bishop_n be_v honour_v of_o god_n he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o first_o consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n especial_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o as_o joannes_n major_n say_v lib._n 2._o hystoria_fw-la de_fw-la gâ—stis_fw-la scotorum_fw-la cap._n 2._o be_v after_o its_o first_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n above_o 230._o year_n without_o episcopal_a government_n we_o will_v not_o cite_v any_o more_o passage_n of_o this_o nature_n these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v that_o censure_n which_o the_o reverend_a presbyterian_a divine_n in_o their_o humble_a answer_n to_o the_o second_o paper_n deliver_v they_o by_o his_o majesty_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n do_v pass_v upon_o ignatius_n where_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v great_a argument_n draw_v out_o of_o these_o epistle_n themselves_o betray_v their_o insincerity_n adulterate_a mixture_n and_o interpolation_n so_o that_o ignatius_n can_v be_v distinct_o know_v in_o ignatius_n and_o if_o we_o take_v he_o in_o gross_a we_o make_v he_o the_o patron_n as_o baronius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n do_v of_o such_o right_n and_o observation_n as_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v own_v he_o do_v indeed_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o prelacy_n of_o a_o bishop_n above_o a_o presbyter_n that_o which_o may_v just_o render_v he_o suspect_v be_v that_o he_o give_v too_o much_o honour_n say_v he_o the_o bishop_n as_o god_n high_a priest_n and_o after_o he_o you_o must_v honour_v the_o king_n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o holy_a martyr_n and_o his_o write_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o well_o as_o he_o corruption_n can_v not_o go_v currant_n but_o under_o the_o credit_n of_o worthy_a name_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n make_v salmasius_n to_o believe_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o a_o pseâ—do-ignatius_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o episcopacy_n proper_o so_o call_v come_v into_o the_o church_n that_o so_o the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n may_v the_o more_o willing_o and_o easy_o receive_v this_o new_a government_n 4._o and_o not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o novelty_n of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o the_o rather_o think_v because_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n he_o speak_v high_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o well_o as_o of_o episcopacy_n for_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallenses_n he_o bid_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbytery_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o calleâ—_n the_o presbytery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o sâ—me_a epistle_n he_o say_v that_o the_o college_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o passage_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o primitive_a time_n for_o afterward_o the_o presbytery_n be_v much_o neglect_v and_o lay_v aside_o as_o ambrose_n complain_v upon_o 1_o tim._n 5._o we_o will_v conclude_v our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignaâ—ius_n with_o a_o remarkable_a say_n of_o riveâ—_n in_o his_o critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v ready_a to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o genuine_a write_n of_o the_o father_n as_o much_o as_o
ignatius_n require_v of_o hero_n to_o who_o he_o say_v keep_v that_o depositum_fw-la which_o i_o and_o christ_n have_v commit_v unto_o you_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n have_v concredit_v this_o holy_a depositum_fw-la and_o whatsoever_o be_v agreeable_a in_o ignatius_n to_o this_o holy_a word_n we_o embrace_v other_o thing_n which_o neither_o agree_v with_o christ_n nor_o with_o the_o true_a ignatius_n we_o reject_v as_o adulterinâ—_n and_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v so_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n proposition_n 4._o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o irâ—naeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n make_v bishop_n in_o church_n and_o particular_o that_o polycaâ—pe_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o who_o succeed_v anacletus_fw-la and_o that_o clemens_n be_v make_v the_o three_o bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o praescription_n that_o polycarpe_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o s._n john_n and_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o s._n peter_n this_o will_v nothing_o at_o all_o advance_v the_o episcopal_a cause_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o by_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v mean_v a_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n a_o bishop_n as_o gerrhard_n say_v pâ—rasi_fw-la ponâ—ificiâ_fw-la not_o a_o bishop_n phrasi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o a_o popish_a not_o in_o a_o apostolical_a sense_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o presbyter_n for_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o any_o that_o ever_o write_v of_o episcopacy_n that_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o many_o year_n after_o and_o therefore_o irenâ—us_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o victor_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23_o call_v aâ—iâ—etus_n pius_n higinus_n telesphorâ—s_n xistâ—â—s_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o afterward_o presbyterâ—_n 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la te_fw-la pracesserunt_fw-la the_o presbyter_n that_o go_v before_o thou_o and_o so_o also_o nec_fw-la polycarpus_n aniceto_fw-la suasit_fw-la ut_fw-la servaret_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la successerat_fw-la consuâ—tudinem_fw-la servandam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dicebaâ—_n tâ—rtullian_n also_o in_o his_o apolog._n cap._n 39_o callâ—_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n seniorâ—_n or_o presbyteâ—â—_n when_o he_o say_v president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la senioreâ—_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o sufficient_a for_o our_o episcopal_a brethren_n to_o say_v that_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n because_o the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n in_o church_n unless_o they_o do_v also_o prove_v that_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v call_v â—ishopâ—_n be_v more_o than_o presbyter_n otherwise_o we_o must_v just_o charge_v they_o of_o which_o they_o unjust_o charge_v we_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o endeavour_v from_o the_o name_n bishop_n which_o be_v common_a to_o presbyter_n with_o bishop_n to_o prove_v a_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n add_v to_o this_o that_o when_o our_o brethren_n do_v frequent_o urge_v those_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n where_o he_o â—aith_o 20._o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o number_v those_o that_o be_v madebishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n unto_o his_o time_n and_o often_o urge_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n unto_o who_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o place_n this_o will_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o we_o conceive_v advantage_n the_o episcopal_a hierarchy_n unless_o they_o do_v also_o prove_v that_o those_o bishop_n be_v hierarchical_a bishop_n and_o not_o the_o very_a same_o with_o presbyter_n for_o the_o same_o author_n do_v speak_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n of_o presbyter_n call_v they_o also_o bishop_n for_o he_o say_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 43._o quapropter_fw-la â—is_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o ecclesia_fw-la sunt_fw-la presbyterâ—s_fw-la obaudirâ—_n oporâ—et_o his_fw-la qui_fw-la successionâ—â—_n hâ—beâ—â—_n ab_fw-la apostolâ—s_n sicuâ—_n 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopaâ—us_a succession_n charissa_n veritatis_fw-la certâ—m_fw-la secundum_fw-la placitum_fw-la patris_fw-la accâ—perunt_fw-la reâ—iquos_fw-la vero_fw-la qui_fw-la absistuâ—â—_n à _fw-fr principals_n successione_n &_o quâ—cunque_fw-la loco_fw-la colliguntur_fw-la suspectos_fw-la habere_fw-la vel_fw-la quasi_fw-la heretic_n &_o mala_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la quasi_fw-la sciâ—dâ—ntes_fw-la &_o â—latos_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la placeâ—â—â—s_v 〈…〉_z â—t_z hypocritas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gratiâ—_n &_o 〈◊〉_d gloriae_fw-la hoc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 4_o cap._n 44_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la â—aâ—ibus_fw-la absistâ—re_fw-la oportet_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la vero_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la praediximus_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la custodiunt_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la presbyâ—â—rii_fw-la ordine_fw-la sâ—rmonem_fw-la sanum_fw-la &_o conversationem_fw-la sine_fw-la offensa_fw-la praestant_fw-la ad_fw-la informationem_fw-la &_o corrâ—ctionem_fw-la aliorum_fw-la observe_v here_o 1._o that_o presbyter_n be_v call_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v also_o call_v bishop_n 3._o that_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o succession_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o here_o say_v of_o presbyter_n and_o that_o therefore_o those_o placeâ—_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o and_o superior_a over_o presbyter_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v about_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n we_o shall_v hâ—ve_v â—ccasion_n to_o speak_v to_o afterward_o add_v also_o that_o when_o in_o antiquity_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o peter_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n or_o rome_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v not_o contribute_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o as_o dr._n reynolds_n against_o hart_n cap._n 2._o say_v when_o the_o father_n term_v any_o apostle_n a_o bishop_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n as_o namely_o saint_n peter_n of_o antioch_n or_o rome_n they_o mean_v in_o a_o general_a sort_n and_o signification_n because_o they_o do_v attend_v that_o church_n for_o a_o time_n and_o supply_v that_o room_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o bishop_n do_v after_o but_o as_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v common_o take_v for_o the_o overseer_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o pastor_n of_o a_o several_a flock_n so_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o any_o one_o place_n therefore_o not_o of_o rome_n and_o dr._n whitaker_n lib._n de_fw-fr pontif._n qu._n 2._o cap._n 15._o say_v patres_fw-la cum_fw-la jacobum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la voâ—ant_fw-la auâ—_n etiam_fw-la pâ—trum_fw-la non_fw-la propriè_fw-la sumâ—nt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nâ—men_n sed_fw-la vocant_fw-la eos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la illarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la aliquandiu_fw-la commorati_fw-la sunt_fw-la et_fw-fr si_fw-fr propriâ—_n de_fw-fr episcopo_fw-la loquatur_fw-la absurdum_fw-la est_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la propriè_fw-la episcopus_fw-la â—st_fw-la be_v apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la episcopus_fw-la est_fw-la unius_fw-la tantum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aâ—_n apostoli_fw-la plâ—â—ium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la fundatores_fw-la &_o inspectores_fw-la erant_fw-la et_fw-la postea_fw-la hâ—â—_n eniâ—_n non_fw-la multum_fw-la distat_fw-la ab_fw-la insania_fw-la dicere_fw-la petrum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la propriè_fw-la episcopum_fw-la aut_fw-la reliquos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la that_o the_o father_n when_o they_o call_v james_n or_o peter_n bishop_n do_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n proper_o but_o they_o call_v they_o bishop_n of_o those_o place_n where_o they_o abide_v for_o any_o long_a time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o of_o bishop_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n for_o he_o that_o be_v proper_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v a_o apostle_n for_o a_o bishop_n be_v only_o of_o one_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o founder_n and_o overseer_n of_o many_o church_n and_o again_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o a_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n to_o say_v that_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v proper_o bishop_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o be_v to_o degrade_v the_o apostle_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o common_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o little_a sacrilege_n and_o therefore_o such_o kind_n of_o quotation_n out_o of_o antiquity_n do_v little_o avail_v our_o brethren_n so_o much_o for_o the_o four_o proposition_n proposition_n 5._o that_o when_o the_o distinction_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n first_o begin_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o
ground_v upon_o a_o ius_n divinum_fw-la but_o upon_o prudential_a reason_n and_o argument_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v as_o hierom_n and_o divers_a after_o he_o say_v in_o remedâ—â—m_n schismatis_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la dissensionum_fw-la plantaria_fw-la evellerentur_fw-la for_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o error_n may_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o this_o prudential_a way_n invent_v no_o doubt_v at_o first_o upon_o a_o good_a intention_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o god_n appear_v as_o smectymnuus_n have_v well_o show_v thus_o because_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v division_n rom._n 16.17_o and_o schism_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o &_o 11.18_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o those_o schism_n neither_o in_o the_o rule_v he_o prescribe_v for_o heal_v of_o those_o breach_n do_v he_o mention_v bishop_n for_o that_o end_n neither_o do_v he_o mention_v this_o in_o his_o direction_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n or_o elder_n as_o one_o end_n of_o their_o ordination_n or_o one_o peculiar_a duty_n of_o their_o office_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v oportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la probati_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifesti_fw-la fiâ—â—t_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la yet_o the_o apostle_n no_o where_o say_v oportet_fw-la episcopos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la tollantur_fw-la haereses_fw-la quae_fw-la manifestâ—_n fiunt_fw-la there_o must_v be_v bishop_n that_o those_o heresy_n which_o be_v manifest_a among_o you_o may_v be_v remove_v 2._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o can_v foresee_v what_o will_v ensue_v thereupon_o will_v never_o ordain_v that_o for_o a_o remedy_n which_o will_v not_o only_o be_v ineffectual_a to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o evil_a but_o become_v a_o stirrup_n for_o antichrist_n to_o get_v into_o the_o saddle_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o set_v up_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o presbyter_n for_o prevent_a schism_n there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o necessity_n of_o set_v up_o one_o archbishop_n over_o many_o bishop_n and_o one_o patriarch_n over_o many_o archbishop_n and_o one_o pope_n over_o all_o unless_o man_n will_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o danger_n of_o schism_n only_o among_o presbyter_n and_o not_o among_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n truth_n history_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o musculus_fw-la have_v prove_v by_o act._n 20._o phil._n 1.1_o titus_n 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o he_o add_v but_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o among_o the_o elderâ—_n of_o the_o church_n as_o hierome_n say_v schism_n arise_v and_o aâ—_n i_o very_o think_v they_o begin_v to_o strive_v for_o majority_n by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o begin_v to_o choose_v one_o among_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o elder_n that_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o call_v bishop_n but_o whether_o that_o device_n of_o man_n profit_v the_o church_n or_o no_o the_o time_n follow_v can_v better_v judge_n then_o when_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o further_o add_v that_o if_o hierome_n and_o other_o have_v see_v as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o come_v after_o they_o will_v have_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v never_o bring_v in_o by_o god_n spirit_n to_o take_v away_o schism_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o bring_v in_o by_o satan_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o former_a ministry_n that_o feed_v the_o flock_n thus_o far_a musculus_fw-la sadeel_v also_o have_v this_o memorable_a passage_n the_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n come_v in_o for_o remedy_n of_o schism_n but_o they_o that_o devise_v it_o little_a thought_n what_o a_o gate_n they_o open_v to_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishopâ—_n hence_o also_o dr._n whiâ—akers_n ask_v how_o come_v in_o the_o inequality_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n answer_v out_o of_o hierome_n that_o the_o schism_n and_o faction_n of_o some_o occasion_v the_o ancient_a government_n to_o be_v change_v which_o say_v he_o how_o ever_o devise_v at_o first_o for_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n yet_o many_o holy_a and_o wise_a man_n have_v judge_v it_o more_o pernicious_a than_o the_o disease_n itself_o and_o although_o it_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o appear_v yet_o miserable_a experience_n afterward_o show_v it_o first_o ambition_n creep_v in_o which_o at_o length_n beget_v antichrist_n set_v he_o in_o his_o chair_n and_o bring_v the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sense_n of_o these_o mischief_n make_v nazianzâ—n_o wish_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o dignity_n or_o tyrannical_a prerogative_n of_o place_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o principal_a dignity_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v speak_v but_o now_o say_v he_o contention_n about_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a about_o the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a place_n etc._n etc._n have_v breed_v many_o inconvenience_n even_o among_o minister_n that_o shall_v be_v teacher_n in_o israel_n proposition_n 6._o that_o there_o be_v a_o widâ—_n and_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o late_a time_n as_o much_o as_o between_o ancient_a rome_n and_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n a_o bishop_n at_o his_o first_o erection_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o primus_fw-la presbyter_n or_o episcopus_fw-la praeses_fw-la as_o a_o moderator_n in_o a_o church-assemble_o or_o a_o speaker_n in_o a_o parliament_n that_o govern_v communi_fw-la concilio_n presbyterorum_fw-la and_o have_v neither_o power_n of_o ordination_n nor_o of_o jurisdiction_n but_o in_o common_a with_o his_o presbyter_n primus_fw-la ambrose_n upon_o the_o 1_o tim._n 3._o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o division_n dr._n reynolds_n say_v that_o when_o elder_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o church_n through_o every_o city_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v the_o better_o do_v it_o by_o common_a counsel_n and_o consent_n do_v use_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o which_o meeting_n for_o the_o more_o orderly_a handle_n and_o conclude_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o charge_n they_o choose_v one_o among_o they_o to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o their_o company_n and_o moderator_n of_o their_o action_n and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o afterward_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o father_n call_v bishop_n for_o as_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n common_a to_o all_o they_o who_o serve_v christ_n in_o the_o stewardship_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o english_a speech_n restrain_v to_o elder_n who_o be_v under_o a_o bishop_n so_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n common_a to_o all_o elder_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o by_o the_o usual_a language_n of_o of_o the_o father_n appropriate_v to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o presidentship_n over_o elder_n from_o which_o quotation_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a dr._n reynold_n a_o bishop_n at_o his_o first_o appear_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n d._n blondel_n a_o man_n of_o vast_a read_n endeavour_v strenuous_o to_o make_v it_o out_o that_o when_o episcopacy_n first_o come_v up_o in_o the_o church_n the_o custom_n be_v to_o choose_v the_o elder_a of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v their_o bishop_n or_o moderator_n and_o after_o his_o decease_n the_o next_o in_o age_n succeed_v he_o not_o advance_v in_o degree_n of_o ministry_n or_o power_n above_o his_o brethren_n but_o only_o in_o order_n and_o dignity_n as_o be_v the_o first_o presbyter_n this_o opinion_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n ambrose_n if_o that_o book_n be_v his_o where_o he_o say_v nam_n &_o timotheum_n presbyterum_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la creatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la vocat_fw-la quia_fw-la primum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la appellabantur_fw-la ut_fw-la recâ—dente_fw-la uno_fw-la sequent_a ei_fw-la succederet_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ceperunt_fw-la sequentes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la indigni_fw-la inveniri_fw-la ad_fw-la primatus_fw-la tenendos_fw-la immutata_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la prospiciente_fw-la concilio_fw-la ut_fw-la
non_fw-la ordo_fw-la sed_fw-la meritum_fw-la crearet_fw-la episâ—opum_fw-la multorum_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la judicio_fw-la constitutum_fw-la ne_fw-la indignus_fw-la temâ—re_fw-la usurparet_fw-la &_o esset_fw-la multis_fw-la scandalum_fw-la iâ—_n lege_fw-la nascebantur_fw-la sacâ—rdotes_n ex_fw-la genere_fw-la aaron_n leviâ—ae_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o this_o conjecture_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v true_a or_o no_o or_o whether_o as_o other_o think_v it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o church_n and_o not_o in_o other_o we_o will_v not_o now_o debate_v but_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o in_o alexandria_n as_o st._n jerom_n tell_v we_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o by_o the_o presbytery_n and_o by_o they_o constitute_v bishop_n and_o place_v in_o excelsiâ—ri_fw-la gradu_fw-la in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n not_o office_n he_o be_v not_o make_v by_o 3._o bishop_n sed_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_o excelsiore_fw-la groan_n collocatuâ—_n episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la indeed_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o epâ—scopus_fw-la pâ—aeses_fw-la come_v to_o be_v episcopus_fw-la princeps_fw-la and_o usurp_v sinful_o upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o come_n in_o of_o antichrist_n famous_a be_v that_o so_o often_o mentine_v in_o several_a write_n in_o this_o age_n say_v of_o ambrose_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 1_o vnde_fw-la &_o synagoga_fw-la &_o postâ—a_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la seniores_fw-la habuit_fw-la quorum_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la nihil_fw-la agebatur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quod_fw-la quâ_fw-la negligentiâ_fw-la obsoleuâ—rat_fw-la nescio_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr doctorum_fw-la desidiâ—_n aut_fw-la magis_fw-la superbiâ_fw-la dum_fw-la volunt_fw-la aliguid_a videri_fw-la from_o hence_n come_v that_o distinction_n of_o beza_n between_n episcopus_fw-la divinus_fw-la humanus_fw-la and_o diabolicus_fw-la by_o the_o divine_a bishop_n he_o mean_v the_o presbyter_n by_o the_o humane_a bishop_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n choose_v by_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v precedent_n over_o they_o and_o to_o rule_v with_o they_o by_o fix_a law_n and_o canon_n by_o the_o diabolical_a he_o mean_v a_o bishop_n with_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n lording_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n and_o govern_n by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o when_o man_n argue_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o day_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o day_n they_o do_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o commit_v a_o fallacy_n just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v argue_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o a_o true_a church_n because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o the_o further_a handle_v of_o this_o proposition_n we_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o smâ—ctymâ—â—us_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v many_o page_n spend_v to_o prove_v the_o imparity_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o our_o day_n only_o we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o relate_v a_o passage_n from_o a_o reverend_n divine_a now_o with_o god_n 4._o who_o hold_v forth_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n differ_v more_o from_o the_o high_a prelatist_n then_o from_o the_o presbyterian_a this_o he_o prove_v because_o the_o presbyterian_o always_o have_v â—_o precedent_n to_o guide_v their_o action_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v may_v be_v perpetual_a dâ—rante_fw-la vitâ_fw-la â—â—do_fw-la sâ—_n benâ—_n gâ—sseriâ—_n or_o temporary_a to_o avoid_v inconvenience_n which_o bilson_n in_o his_o preface_n &_o again_o and_o again_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o perp._n government_n take_v hold_v of_o as_o advantageous_a because_o so_o little_a discrepant_a as_o he_o say_v from_o what_o he_o maintain_v but_o now_o the_o high_a prelatist_n excluâ—e_v a_o presbytery_n â—s_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o put_v as_o far_o above_o the_o sphere_n of_o a_o presbyter_n as_o sacrifice_v above_o a_o levite_n to_o wit_n a_o act_n restrain_v to_o a_o high_a order_n whereas_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v a_o presbytery_n and_o in_o divers_a case_n counsel_n tie_v the_o bishop_n to_o do_v nothing_o without_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o high_a prelatistâ—_n be_v at_o a_o further_a distance_n from_o the_o father_n than_o the_o presbyterian_n afterward_o he_o also_o add_v if_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n in_o point_n of_o prelacy_n wherein_o our_o opponent_n be_v in_o no_o better_a term_n with_o they_o than_o we_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v they_o consider_v in_o how_o many_o thing_n we_o jump_v with_o the_o father_n wherein_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v dissent_v both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_v as_o 1._o touch_v promiscuous_a dance_v especial_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n 2._o touch_v residency_n of_o pastor_n in_o their_o church_n which_o exclude_v all_o plurality_n 3._o frequency_n and_o diligence_n in_o preach_v 4._o touch_v the_o abuse_n of_o health-drinking_a or_o drink_v ad_fw-la aequales_fw-la calices_fw-la 5._o touch_v bishop_n not_o intanling_n themselves_o with_o secular_a affair_n or_o business_n of_o state_n in_o prince_n court_n 6._o touch_v game_n at_o card_n or_o dice_n and_o such_o like_a so_o that_o they_o can_v with_o no_o great_a confidence_n triumph_v in_o the_o father_n against_o we_o in_o this_o one_o point_n wherein_o themselves_o also_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o while_o we_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o father_n then_o they_o do_v in_o many_o other_o proposition_n 7._o that_o the_o great_a argument_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o episcopacy_n from_o the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o our_o dâ—â—eâ—_n have_v not_o that_o validity_n in_o it_o that_o be_v imagine_v bishop_n bilson_n and_o other_o â—ake_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o rome_n alâ—xandria_n jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n unto_o constantine_n time_n but_o we_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v first_o that_o these_o catalogue_n labour_v much_o of_o a_o homonymy_n in_o the_o word_n bishop_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o late_a time_n be_v bishop_n of_o a_o fâ—r_n different_a nature_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o time_n though_o the_o same_o name_n be_v common_a to_o all_o in_o the_o catalogue_n yet_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n they_o differ_v very_o much_o the_o late_a piece_n by_o piece_n take_v that_o authority_n to_o theâ—_n which_o the_o former_a neither_o might_n nor_o do_v â—njoy_v the_o late_a be_v diocesan_n the_o former_a be_v bishopâ—_n only_o of_o one_o congregation_n at_o first_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n be_v draw_v say_v d._n bloâ—del_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o iâ—_n the_o first_o ordain_v minister_n even_o â—s_v among_o the_o athenians_n there_o be_v 9_o archontes_n or_o chief_a ruler_n equal_a in_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o the_o succession_n of_o governor_n in_o athens_n be_v desire_v from_o one_o of_o they_o only_o who_o wâ—â—_n the_o first_o arâ—bon_n or_o ruler_n which_o be_v not_o do_v to_o diminish_v the_o â—â—thority_n of_o the_o â—est_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la compendiâ—sioâ—â—â—_n minus_fw-la 〈…〉_z but_o that_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o successive_a governor_n may_v 〈…〉_z compendious_a and_o expedite_a even_o so_o at_o first_o there_o be_v divers_a presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n which_o do_v govern_v with_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o the_o line_n and_o succession_n be_v deduce_v from_o one_o who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v not_o thereby_o encroach_a upon_o the_o joint_a authority_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o for_o the_o more_o expedite_a way_n of_o reckon_n and_o when_o afterward_o one_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbytery_n he_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o as_o the_o moderator_n of_o a_o synod_n among_o the_o scotch_a and_o dutch_a and_o at_o most_o but_o as_o a_o superintendent_n among_o the_o germaâ—s_n of_o who_o zepp_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o other_o minister_n they_o be_v only_a precedent_n while_o the_o synod_n last_v when_o it_o be_v dissolve_v their_o prerogative_n cease_v they_o have_v no_o prerogative_n over_o their_o fellow-minister_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o presbytery_n the_o synod_n end_v they_o return_v to_o the_o care_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n second_o that_o these_o catalogue_n the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v the_o more_o â—ncerâ—in_n and_o indeed_o contradictory_n one_o unto_o another_o some_o say_v that_o clemens_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n some_o say_v the_o third_z and_o the_o intricacy_n about_o the_o order_n of_o succession_n in_o linus_n
anacletus_fw-la clemens_n and_o another_o call_v cletus_n as_o some_o affirm_v be_v inextricable_a some_o say_v that_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o crâ—te_n some_o say_v archbishop_n and_o some_o bishop_n of_o dalmatia_n some_o say_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o some_o say_v that_o john_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o say_v polycaâ—ps_o be_v first_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n another_o say_v that_o he_o succeed_v one_o buâ—olus_n and_o another_o that_o aristâ—_n be_v first_o some_o say_v that_o alexandria_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o other_o city_n two_o and_o other_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o how_o can_v these_o catalogue_n be_v unquestionable_a that_o must_v be_v make_v up_o out_o of_o testimony_n that_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o 18._o learned_a junius_n speak_v of_o that_o great_a controversy_n about_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n whether_o linus_n be_v the_o first_o or_o clemens_n or_o anacletus_fw-la have_v this_o remarkable_a passage_n that_o these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o be_v presbyter_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a but_o the_o follow_a writer_n fancy_v to_o themselves_o such_o bishop_n as_o then_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o these_o snare_n of_o tradition_n because_o they_o suppose_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o timeâ—_n that_o theâ—e_n can_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o iâ—_n quite_o cross_a to_o the_o apostolic_a all_o time_n three_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o that_o make_v the_o catalogue_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o live_v in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o call_v they_o who_o go_v before_o they_o bishop_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n nor_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o aftertime_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v they_o any_o otherwise_o if_o so_o much_o than_o caesar_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v the_o roman_a consul_n four_o these_o catalogue_n do_v resolve_v themselves_o into_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o evangelist_n as_o at_o rome_n into_o 〈◊〉_d at_o alexandria_n into_o mark_n at_o ephesus_n into_o timothy_n aâ—_n â—retâ—_n into_o titus_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bishop_n in_o a_o formal_a sense_n for_o they_o have_v a_o universal_a commission_n and_o their_o office_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n proper_o in_o idem_fw-la officium_fw-la indeed_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n do_v succeed_v they_o in_o some_o part_n of_o their_o work_n but_o not_o in_o their_o office_n ordinary_a office_n succeed_v extraordinary_a not_o in_o the_o same_o line_n and_o degree_n as_o one_o brother_n succeed_v another_o in_o his_o inheritance_n but_o as_o man_n of_o another_o order_n and_o in_o a_o different_a line_n they_o be_v we_o confess_v call_v bishop_n by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o that_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v we_o will_v conclude_v this_o proposition_n with_o part_n of_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o reverend_a presbyter_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n where_o they_o say_v and_o leave_v your_o majesty_n may_v reply_v that_o however_o the_o catalogue_n and_o testimony_n may_v vary_v or_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o order_n or_o time_n or_o name_n of_o those_o person_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n yet_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o some_o person_n and_o so_o though_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o catalogue_n be_v infirm_v yet_o the_o thing_n intend_v be_v confirm_v thereby_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v these_o church_n while_o they_o continue_v church_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n that_o plant_v and_o water_v those_o church_n though_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a officer_n be_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o language_n and_o usage_n of_o their_o own_o time_n call_v bishop_n and_o so_o be_v eminent_a man_n of_o chief_a note_n preside_v in_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n or_o church_n call_v by_o such_o writer_n as_o write_v after_o the_o division_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n but_o that_o those_o first_o and_o ancient_a presbyter_n be_v bishop_n in_o proper_a sense_n according_a to_o your_o majesty_n description_n invest_v with_o power_n over_o presbyter_n and_o people_n to_o who_o as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n do_v belong_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n give_v rule_n and_o censure_n we_o humble_o conceive_v can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o authentic_a or_o competent_a testimony_n and_o grant_v that_o your_o majesty_n shall_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o primitive_a time_n seriatim_o yet_o if_o these_o from_o who_o you_o draw_v and_o through_o who_o you_o derive_v it_o be_v find_v either_o more_o than_o bishop_n as_o apostle_n and_o extraordinary_a person_n or_o less_o than_o bishop_n aâ—_n mere_o first_o presbyter_n have_v not_o one_o of_o the_o three_o essential_o to_o episcopal_a government_n mention_v by_o your_o majesty_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o your_o majesty_n have_v prove_v by_o this_o succession_n be_v the_o homonymy_a and_o equivocal_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la proposition_n 8._o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o episcopacy_n out_o of_o antiquity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n general_o receive_v by_o the_o learned_a in_o all_o age_n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o he_o salute_v the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o this_o opinion_n iâ—_n clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o polycarpâ—_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philâ—delphians_n as_o we_o have_v show_v thiâ—_n also_o iâ—_n the_o opinion_n of_o most_o of_o the_o schoolman_n lombard_n say_v 24._o whereas_o all_o the_o seven_o order_n be_v spiritual_a and_o sacred_a yet_o the_o canon_n think_v that_o two_o only_o be_v call_v sacred_a order_n by_o a_o excellency_n to_o wit_n the_o order_n of_o deaconship_n and_o priesthood_n because_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v read_v have_v only_o these_o two_o and_o of_o these_o only_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n precept_n bonaventâ—râ—_n say_v that_o episcopacy_n iâ—_n no_o order_n 24._o but_o a_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n the_o like_a say_v aâ—reâ—lus_n upon_o the_o 4._o sent._n distinct_a 24._o nauâ—rrus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o a_o order_n but_o a_o office_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o forbesii_n iâ—â—nicuâ—_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o and_o in_o the_o addition_n of_o m._n mason_n to_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o there_o be_v very_o many_o author_n cite_v to_o prove_v that_o presbytery_n be_v the_o high_a order_n of_o ministry_n be_v not_o a_o different_a order_n but_o a_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o order_n see_v also_o d._n bloâ—deâ—_n sect._n 3.135_o where_o he_o show_v out_o of_o divers_a counsel_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o whole_a gospel-ministry_n be_v comprehend_v in_o our_o own_o nation_n that_o bless_a man_n mr._n wickloffe_n do_v judge_v diâ—conos_n that_o there_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v two_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o john_n lamberâ—_n a_o martyr_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o article_n object_v against_o he_o sai_z as_o touch_v priesthood_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o virtue_n bear_v as_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v deem_v and_o scripture_n in_o my_o opinion_n record_v the_o same_o most_o room_n there_o be_v no_o more_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v minister_n as_o witness_v beside_o scripture_n hierome_n in_o his_o commentariesupon_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n but_o we_o shall_v give_v one_o instance_n instead_o of_o many_o that_o may_v be_v add_v in_o the_o year_n 1537._o there_o come_v out_o a_o book_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n make_v by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o their_o provincial_a synod_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o whole_a parliament_n and_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o
whole_a kingdom_n wherein_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o although_o the_o father_n of_o the_o succeed_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n institute_v certain_a inferior_a degree_n of_o ministry_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o other_o degree_n or_o distinction_n in_o order_n but_o only_o of_o deacon_n or_o minister_n and_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a discourse_n make_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o of_o this_o proposition_n we_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v former_o to_o which_o we_o refer_v the_o diligent_a reader_n now_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o if_o according_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o episcopal_a divine_n episcopacy_n be_v the_o same_o order_n of_o ministry_n with_o presbytery_n thâ—â—_n it_o have_v no_o more_o intrinsical_v power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n than_o presbytery_n have_v and_o that_o all_o that_o distinction_n that_o be_v put_v between_o they_o by_o antiquity_n be_v mere_o in_o restrain_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v true_o and_o real_o inherent_a in_o they_o the_o actus_fw-la primuâ—_fw-la be_v common_a to_o both_o although_o for_o order_n sake_n the_o actus_fw-la secundus_fw-la be_v inhibit_v the_o presbytery_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o speak_v something_o about_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n of_o minister_n which_o be_v that_o in_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o reader_n do_v desire_v especial_o to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o which_o be_v that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v undertake_v this_o discourse_n about_o antiquity_n and_o in_o which_o our_o adversary_n do_v most_o triumph_n for_o it_o be_v say_v by_o all_o anti-presbyterians_a that_o the_o way_n of_o ordination_n now_o in_o use_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o antiquity_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n without_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v null_a and_o void_a in_o answer_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o hold_v forth_o these_o ensue_a proposition_n about_o ordination_n out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o as_o to_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o that_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v several_a proposition_n declare_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n about_o ordination_n of_o minister_n proposition_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n there_o be_v ordination_n of_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n for_o these_o bishop_n come_v in_o postea_fw-la &_o paulatim_fw-la as_o hierome_n say_v and_o panormitanus_fw-la lib._n 1._o decretal_a de_fw-fr consuetudine_fw-la cap._n quarto_fw-la say_v olim_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la regebant_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o ordinabant_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o paâ—iter_fw-la conferebant_fw-la omne_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la proposition_n 2._o that_o after_o that_o bishop_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o presbyter_n be_v always_o forbid_v and_o oppose_v cyprian_n in_o his_o exile_n write_v to_o his_o charge_n certify_v they_o that_o aurelius_n be_v ordain_v by_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n 33._o who_o be_v present_a with_o he_o by_o his_o colleague_n he_o mean_v his_o presbyter_n as_o appear_v epist_n 58._o and_o firmilianus_n say_v of_o they_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n quod_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la manum_fw-la imponendi_fw-la &_o ordinandi_fw-la possident_fw-la potestatem_fw-la 75._o and_o who_o those_o be_v he_o express_v a_o little_a before_o seniores_fw-la &_o praepositi_fw-la by_o who_o the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v understand_v in_o synodo_fw-la ad_fw-la quercum_fw-la anno_fw-la 403._o it_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o accusation_n against_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v make_v ordination_n without_o the_o company_n and_o sentence_n of_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthâ—ge_n it_o be_v decree_v can._n 20._o ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la clericos_fw-la non_fw-la ordinet_fw-la and_o can._n 2._o cum_fw-la â—_o dinatur_fw-la presbyter_n episcopo_fw-la eum_fw-la benedicente_fw-la &_o manum_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la tenente_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la manus_fw-la svas_fw-la juxta_fw-la manum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la teneant_fw-la when_o a_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n blessing_n he_o and_o hold_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n all_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v present_a shall_v likewise_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o this_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o presbyter_n be_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o presbyter_n consent_v to_o what_o the_o bishop_n do_v but_o ordo_fw-la ipse_fw-la confertur_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la ordini_fw-la necessaâ—ia_fw-la impeâ—ratur_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la the_o order_n itself_o be_v confer_v and_o grace_v necessary_a be_v impetrate_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n 11._o as_o say_v forbefius_fw-la in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la the_o presbyter_n impose_v hand_n say_v the_o same_o author_n non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la consentientes_fw-la ad_fw-la consensum_fw-la enim_fw-la sufficiunt_fw-la suffragia_fw-la &_o plebs_fw-la etiam_fw-la consentit_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la manus_fw-la imponere_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ordinantes_fw-la seâ—_n ordinem_fw-la conferentes_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la potestate_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la acceptâ_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ordinato_fw-la hoc_fw-la adhibito_fw-la ritu_fw-la apprecantes_fw-la not_o only_o as_o consent_v for_o to_o manifest_v their_o consent_n their_o suffrage_n have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o people_n also_o give_v their_o consent_n and_o yet_o they_o impose_v not_o their_o hand_n but_o as_o ordain_v and_o confer_v order_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n confer_v to_o they_o by_o god_n pray_v for_o grace_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o same_o author_n bring_v a_o famous_a example_n of_o pelagius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 11_o the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o two_o bishop_n and_o one_o presbyter_n name_v andreas_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o by_o three_o bishop_n at_o least_o and_o yet_o this_o pelagius_n be_v by_o justinian_n anno_fw-la 555._o appoint_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v three_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v he_o he_o be_v suspect_v then_o of_o a_o crime_n from_o which_o he_o afterward_o clear_v himself_o he_o receive_v ordination_n from_o two_o bishop_n and_o one_o presbyter_n and_o this_o ordination_n canonica_n habita_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la be_v account_v canonical_a even_o to_o this_o day_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o presbyter_n lay_v on_o hand_n in_o ordination_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n as_o partner_n in_o the_o power_n and_o that_o pelagius_n and_o his_o successor_n will_v never_o have_v own_v this_o way_n of_o ordination_n have_v they_o not_o believe_v that_o a_o presbyter_n have_v a_o power_n derive_v to_o he_o from_o christ_n to_o confer_v ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o three_o proposition_n proposition_n 3._o that_o even_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n presbyter_n have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o when_o this_o power_n be_v restrain_v and_o inhibit_v it_o be_v not_o propter_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la but_o only_o propter_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o divine_a law_n for_o bid_v it_o but_o only_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o some_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n leo_fw-la primus_fw-la ep_n 88_o upon_o complaint_n of_o unlawful_a ordination_n write_v to_o the_o german_a and_o french_a bishop_n reckon_v up_o what_o thing_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n among_o which_o he_o set_v down_o presbyterorum_fw-la &_o diaconorum_fw-la consecratio_fw-la and_o then_o add_v quae_fw-la omne_fw-la solis_fw-la deberi_fw-la summis_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la canonum_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la and_o isidore_n hispalensis_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la offiâ—iis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la cap._n 7._o speak_v of_o presbyter_n say_v his_o enim_fw-la sicut_fw-la episcopis_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la dei_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la praesunt_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o in_o confectione_n divina_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la consortâ—s_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopâ—_n sunt_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o in_fw-la doctrina_fw-la populorum_fw-la &_o in_o officio_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la sed_fw-la sola_fw-la propter_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la
summo_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la clericorum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la &_o consecratio_fw-la reservata_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la disciplina_fw-la vendicata_fw-la concordiam_fw-la solveret_fw-la scandala_fw-la generaret_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o prove_v by_o scripture_n text_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o so_o also_o concilium_fw-la aquisgran_n 1._o canon_n 8._o solum_fw-la propter_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la clericorum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la &_o consâ—cratio_fw-la reservata_fw-la est_fw-la summo_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dr._n forbes_n professor_n at_o aberdeen_n though_o a_o great_a friend_n and_o pleader_n for_o episcopacy_n 11._o yet_o he_o say_v habent_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la sicut_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la &_o baptizandi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quamvis_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la exequi_fw-la debeant_fw-la sub_fw-la regimine_fw-la &_o inspectione_n episcopi_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la and_o mr._n mason_n a_o know_a writer_n in_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n say_v also_o maintain_v that_o a_o presbyter_n as_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n be_v endue_v with_o intrinsical_v power_n and_o ability_n to_o ordain_v and_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o only_o by_o the_o church_n for_o discipline_n sake_n and_o that_o when_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o power_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n utter_o extinguish_v but_o only_o restrain_v as_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o fly_n of_o a_o bird_n when_o hiâ—_n wing_n be_v tie_v what_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v to_o tie_v these_o wing_n or_o whether_o the_o church_n do_v well_o in_o tie_v they_o when_o the_o scripture_n have_v leave_v they_o untie_v be_v not_o now_o under_o debate_n all_o that_o we_o produce_v this_o author_n for_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o wingâ—_n of_o presbytery_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o though_o they_o be_v tie_v up_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o episcopal_a writer_n themselves_o presbyter_n have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o give_v order_n the_o same_o author_n prove_v this_o his_o assertion_n thus_o because_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v intrinsical_o enable_v to_o give_v order_n not_o by_o his_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o by_o his_o power_n of_o order_n and_o because_o a_o presbyter_n have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o character_n of_o order_n according_a to_o the_o papist_n themselves_o as_o a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o every_o presbyter_n have_v a_o intrinsical_v power_n of_o give_v order_n now_o that_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o ministry_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o episcopal_a consecration_n whereby_o a_o bishop_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o presbyter_n be_v only_o a_o degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n and_o be_v neither_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n nor_o imprint_v a_o character_n he_o prove_v by_o a_o world_n of_o witness_n even_o from_o popish_a writer_n from_o lombard_n aquinas_n durandus_fw-la dominicus_n soto_n richardus_fw-la aureolus_n and_o divers_a otherâ—_n tostatus_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n as_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o imprint_v a_o character_n see_v they_o be_v not_o order_n but_o dignity_n or_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a preeminence_n gerson_n say_v above_o priesthood_n there_o be_v no_o superior_a order_n no_o not_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n armachanus_fw-la say_v a_o bishop_n in_o such_o thing_n have_v no_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o order_n than_o every_o single_a priest_n although_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o those_o man_n who_o we_o call_v bishop_n aureolus_n have_v a_o notable_a passage_n every_o foâ—m_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v in_o act_n 2._o have_v power_n to_o communicate_v itself_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n therefore_o every_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o celebrate_v order_n why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o celebrate_v they_o because_o their_o power_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v make_v there_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o any_o new_a power_n but_o the_o former_a power_n be_v hinder_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n as_o a_o man_n when_o the_o act_n of_o reason_n be_v hinder_v and_o the_o impediment_n be_v remove_v there_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o a_o new_a soul_n from_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o presbyter_n have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n proposition_n 4._o that_o even_o during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v not_o hold_v unlawful_a for_o a_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n a_o presbyter_n have_v not_o only_o a_o inherent_a power_n of_o ordination_n but_o in_o some_o case_n he_o do_v actual_o ordain_v s._n ambrose_n upon_o eph._n 4._o say_v apud_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la consignant_fw-la si_fw-la praesens_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la austin_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n in_o quaestionibus_fw-la ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la testamento_fw-la mixtim_fw-la quast_o 101._o in_o alexandriâ_fw-la &_o per_fw-la totam_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la fi_fw-la desit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la consecrat_fw-mi presbyter_n which_o word_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o learned_a defender_n of_o prelacy_n will_v have_v they_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o presbyter_n praesente_fw-la episcopo_fw-la but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o confirmation_n or_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a of_o ordination_n because_o ambrose_n in_o that_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o ordination_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a for_o confirmation_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o ordination_n and_o if_o the_o presbyter_n may_v confirm_v si_fw-la desit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la than_o he_o may_v also_o ordain_v hierome_n say_v of_o the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n presbyteri_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_fw-la excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o presbyter_n for_o many_o year_n do_v ordain_v their_o bishop_n and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v unlawful_a in_o antiquity_n for_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v hold_v unlawful_a for_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n dr._n forbes_n say_v that_o in_o all_o those_o church_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n valida_fw-la &_o efficax_n est_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la solius_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la quin_n &_o ubi_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la possunt_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la ordinare_fw-la consentiente_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la simul_fw-la manus_fw-la imponente_fw-la episcopo_fw-la dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o tell_v we_o that_o presbyter_n in_o some_o place_n and_o at_o some_o time_n do_v impose_v hand_n which_o when_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v whole_o have_v forbid_v there_o be_v so_o great_a exception_n take_v at_o he_o for_o it_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o free_a again_o and_o afterward_o not_o only_o armachanus_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a and_o worthy_a bishop_n but_z as_o it_o appear_v by_o alexander_n of_o hales_n many_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o some_o case_n and_o at_o some_o time_n presbyter_n may_v give_v order_n and_o that_o their_o ordination_n be_v of_o force_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v hold_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o ancient_a church_n appear_v further_a by_o these_o ensue_a argument_n 1._o because_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la who_o be_v but_o single_a presbyter_n have_v liberty_n by_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v if_o they_o have_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o have_v liberty_n appear_v from_o the_o 13._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o aâ—â—yra_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chorepiscopis_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la vel_fw-la diaconos_fw-la ordinare_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la vrbis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la literis_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la permissum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_fw-la alienâ_fw-la parochiâ_fw-la this_o council_n be_v hold_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o year_n 314._o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la 341._o can._n 10._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la shall_v not_o dare_v to_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o these_o two_o canon_n we_o may_v collect_v these_o two_o observation_n 1._o that_o before_o these_o counsel_n the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la do_v ordain_v presbyter_n without_o any_o licence_n at_o all_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n otherwise_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v they_o inhibit_v 2._o that_o after_o these_o counsel_n they_o may_v ordain_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o licence_n which_o show_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o
reverend_a father_n the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o ordain_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o christ._n for_o a_o licence_n do_v not_o confer_v a_o power_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o not_o but_o only_o a_o faculty_n to_o exercise_v that_o power_n he_o have_v and_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o d._n forbes_n draw_v from_o this_o practice_n of_o these_o counsel_n sure_o say_v he_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v grant_v this_o power_n to_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la nisi_fw-la judicasset_fw-la validam_fw-la esse_fw-la eam_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la qua_fw-la per_fw-la solos_fw-la pâ—ragitur_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o pope_n damasus_n make_v a_o constitution_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o this_o office_n of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la but_o it_o seem_v this_o constitution_n be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o all_o church_n for_o above_o 200._o year_n after_o isidore_n hispalensis_n who_o live_v anno._n 630._o in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-fr officiis_n ecclesiasticis_fw-la cap._n 6._o speak_v of_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la as_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v chorepiscopi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la vicarii_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la juxta_fw-la quod_fw-la canon_n ipsi_fw-la testantur_fw-la instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la exempla_fw-la 70._o seniorum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la propter_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la pauperum_fw-la he_o in_o vicis_fw-la &_o vitis_fw-la constituti_fw-la gubernant_fw-la sibi_fw-la commissas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la habentes_fw-la licentiam_fw-la constituere_fw-la lectores_fw-la subdiaconos_fw-la exorcistas_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la ordinare_fw-la non_fw-la audeant_fw-la praeter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o cujus_fw-la region_fw-la praeesse_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la he_o autem_fw-la à _fw-la solo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la civitatis_fw-la cui_fw-la adjacent_a ordinantur_fw-la observe_v here_o that_o isidore_n translate_v those_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o gentianus_n hervetus_n absque_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopo_fw-la but_o praeter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quae_fw-la versio_fw-la optime_fw-la explicat_fw-la mentem_fw-la concilii_fw-la say_v forbesius_n estque_fw-la ipso_fw-la rei_fw-la usu_fw-la &_o executione_fw-la firmata_fw-la ut_fw-la nimirum_fw-la possent_fw-la chorepiscopi_fw-la etiam_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la ordinare_fw-la permittente_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la simul_fw-la ordinante_fw-la episcopo_fw-la loci_fw-la but_o how_o will_v it_o be_v prove_v may_v some_o say_v that_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v only_o presbyter_n and_o not_o bishop_n for_o if_o this_o can_v be_v clear_o make_v out_o it_o will_v undeniable_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n presbyter_n have_v not_o only_o the_o inward_a power_n but_o also_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o ordination_n for_o a_o long_a space_n now_o that_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v mere_a presbyter_n appear_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o one_o bishop_n à _fw-la solo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la civitatis_fw-la cui_fw-la adjacent_a say_v the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n but_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n a_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o three_o bishop_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n so_o say_v the_o canon_n ab_n episcopo_fw-la civitatis_fw-la cui_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la fiat_fw-la chorepiscopus_fw-la now_o we_o read_v no_o where_o of_o the_o subjection_n of_o one_o bishop_n and_o his_o charge_n to_o another_o cyprian_a plead_v the_o freedom_n of_o bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o portion_n of_o christ_n flock_n assign_v to_o he_o for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o god_n 3._o because_o they_o can_v not_o nay_o they_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n condil_n ancyr_n say_v non_fw-la licere_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la literis_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la pâ—rmissum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la council_n antioâ—h_n say_v non_fw-la audeat_fw-la praeter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la none_o of_o this_o will_v have_v be_v say_v if_o they_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n 4_o because_o they_o be_v bishop_n in_o villis_fw-la &_o regionibus_fw-la and_o therefore_o as_o some_o think_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n in_o â—_o proper_a sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v unless_o in_o great_a city_n nâ—_n vilâ—scaâ—_n nomen_fw-la episcopi_fw-la as_o damasus_n argue_v when_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la 5._o because_o thiâ—_n power_n be_v afterward_o take_v away_o from_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n by_o which_o it_o be_v first_o appropriate_v to_o bishop_n themselves_o as_o leo_n epist_n 88_o witness_v which_o to_o we_o be_v a_o firm_a argument_n to_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o they_o once_o have_v it_o but_o that_o they_o have_v it_o as_o presbyter_n for_o if_o they_o have_v it_o as_o bishop_n the_o take_z of_o it_o away_o will_v have_v be_v a_o degradation_n of_o they_o 6._o we_o may_v bring_v a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominâ—m_fw-la because_o they_o be_v say_v council_n nâ—ocaesar_n can._n 14._o to_o have_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o manner_n or_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o seventy_o now_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hierarchical_a man_n bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n not_o the_o seventy_o 7._o we_o may_v also_o here_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o leo_n epist_n 88_o who_o say_v that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la juxta_fw-la canon_n neocaesarienses_n sive_fw-la secundum_fw-la aliorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la decreta_fw-la iidâ—m_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la and_o of_o isidore_n hispalensis_n before_o mention_v and_o of_o damasus_n epist_n 5._o to_o who_o sentence_n council_n hispal_n can._n 7._o do_v subscribe_v and_o also_o of_o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o who_o say_v neither_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n shall_v at_o some_o time_n be_v yield_v unto_o presbyter_n see_v their_o chorepiscopi_fw-la suffragans_fw-la or_o titular_a bishop_n that_o live_v in_o the_o diocese_n and_o church_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o be_v no_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o old_a course_n of_o discipline_n do_v daily_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n confirm_v child_n and_o give_v order_n and_o again_o seeing_z that_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o suffragans_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o only_a presbyter_n do_v daily_o with_o good_a allowance_n ordain_v presbyter_n and_o all_o other_o episcopal_a act_n but_o we_o forbear_v multiply_v of_o argument_n these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v but_o single_a presbyter_n and_o that_o therefore_o single_a presbyter_n do_v ordain_v even_o during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o avoid_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n bellarmine_n invent_v novum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la &_o antea_fw-la inauditum_fw-la chorepiscoporum_fw-la genus_fw-la he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v mere_a presbyter_n and_o other_o that_o be_v very_fw-la nominis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o canon_n speak_v of_o chorepiscopi_fw-la in_o general_a without_o any_o distinction_n throughout_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o scope_n of_o damasus_n his_o letter_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la whatsoever_o their_o ordination_n be_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o presbyter_n we_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o answer_v bellarmine_n at_o large_a because_o it_o be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o that_o learned_a man_n so_o often_o mention_v who_o though_o a_o lover_n of_o episcopacy_n 11._o yet_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o very_a moderate_a and_o meek_a spirit_a man_n and_o have_v full_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v by_o bellarmine_n against_o what_o we_o have_v assert_v the_o reader_n may_v view_v he_o if_o he_o please_v for_o his_o further_a satisfaction_n there_o be_v another_o who_o we_o forbear_v to_o name_n that_o say_v that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la of_o who_o the_o canon_n speak_v be_v bishop_n but_o he_o addeâ—_n though_o they_o be_v bishop_n yet_o they_o be_v bishop_n make_v but_o by_o one_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n mere_o tituâ—an_n and_o sine_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v not_o proper_o bishop_n for_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n then_o in_o force_n a_o bishop_n properly_z so_o call_v be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o 3._o bishop_n â—nd_v if_o he_o be_v ordain_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la his_o ordination_n be_v null_a and_o void_a we_o will_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la with_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o gabriâ—l_n vasquez_n 7._o postquam_fw-la proposuisset_fw-la istud_fw-la bâ—llarmini_fw-la somnium_fw-la â—aec_fw-la
subjungit_fw-la uâ—rba_fw-la alii_fw-la â—amen_fw-la non_fw-la minorâ—s_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la existimant_fw-la chorâ—piscopos_n fuisse_fw-la tantùm_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ita_fw-la express_v sentit_fw-la ayala_n de_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la 3._o part_n consideratione_n 4._o ubi_fw-la have_n râ—m_fw-la ex_fw-la profess_v disputat_fw-la &_o noster_fw-la franciscus_n turrianus_n in_o annotationibus_fw-la ad_fw-la consilium_fw-la nicaenum_n can._n 54._o â—it_n ordinâ—m_fw-la chorepiscoporum_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la nisi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la tantùm_fw-la eandem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la docti_fw-la aliqui_fw-la recâ—ntiores_fw-la etc._n etc._n porro_fw-la damasum_fw-la duo_fw-la illa_fw-la genera_fw-la chorepiscoporum_fw-la minimè_fw-la distinxisse_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la illis_fw-la quoruâ—_fw-la mâ—_n minit_fw-la concilium_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la pronunciasse_n veros_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la essâ—_n nollent_fw-la nihil_fw-la omâ—ino_fw-la essent_fw-la probat_fw-la ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la ayala_n loce_fw-la citato_fw-la potestque_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la damaso_n sâ—aderi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la dicit_fw-la damasus_n hos_fw-la chorepiscopos_fw-la diversos_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la prioribus_fw-la aut_fw-la verè_fw-la episcopos_fw-la esse_fw-la imo_fw-la verò_fw-la ex_fw-la professo_fw-la probat_fw-la licet_fw-la à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la consecrati_fw-la verè_fw-la tamen_fw-la episcopos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la haec_fw-la vasquez_n so_o much_o of_o this_o argument_n a_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v unlawful_a in_o antiquity_n for_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n during_o the_o prevalency_n not_o only_o of_o episcopacy_n but_o even_o of_o papal_a tyranny_n for_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v by_o his_o commission_n authorise_v a_o single_a presbyter_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n he_o can_v say_v they_o commissionate_a a_o layman_n but_o he_o may_v a_o presbyter_n mr._n francis_n mason_n citeâ—_n many_o author_n to_o attest_v this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n say_v diâ—o_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n potest_fw-la hoc_fw-la delegare_fw-la simpliâ—i_fw-la sacerdote_v &_o non_fw-la laico_fw-la sicut_fw-la credo_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la ex_fw-la tali_fw-la delegatione_fw-la &_o adminiculo_fw-la habiti_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la potest_fw-la confer_v quicquid_fw-la habet_fw-la imo_fw-la quilibet_fw-la clâ—ricus_fw-la hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la verâ—_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la confer_v rosâ—llus_n also_o say_v vâ—lunt_fw-la doctores_fw-la 16._o quod_fw-la papa_n potest_fw-la committere_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la clerico_n ut_fw-la conferat_fw-la quae_fw-la babet_fw-la ipse_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la presbyter_n possit_fw-la ordinare_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la &_o diaconus_fw-la diaconum_fw-la ex_fw-la manâ—ato_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o again_o ego_fw-la teneo_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n possit_fw-la demandare_fw-la presbyterâ—_n quod_fw-la conferat_fw-la omnâ—s_fw-la sacros_fw-la ordines_fw-la &_o in_o hoc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la sentenâ—ia_fw-la canonistarum_fw-la dr._n forbes_n bring_v also_o many_o quotation_n to_o this_o purpose_n some_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v recite_v as_o be_v very_o observable_a panormitaâ—â—â—_n say_v ego_fw-la potiuâ—_n pâ—tarem_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la hoc_fw-la possit_fw-la delegare_fw-la indistinctè_fw-la quia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr sacrâ—â—â—nto_n eucharistiâ—_n sit_fw-la dispositâ—m_fw-la institutione_n domiâ—icâ—_n quâ—_n haâ—â—ant_fw-la illud_fw-la administrare_fw-la hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dispositum_fw-la in_o collationâ—_n ordinum_fw-la nam_fw-la olim_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la in_o commâ—ni_fw-la râ—gebaâ—_n ecclesiam_fw-la &_o ordinabant_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vndâ—_n quemadmodum_fw-la olim_fw-la poterant_fw-la ita_fw-la videtur_fw-la quòd_fw-la papa_n possit_fw-la hoc_fw-la concedere_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la maximè_fw-la delegando_fw-la quum_fw-la nihil_fw-la exerceat_fw-la delegatus_fw-la nomine_fw-la proprio_fw-la in_o decretalibus_fw-la gregorii_n 9_o de_fw-fr consuetudine_fw-la cap._n 4._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v dico_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n potest_fw-la hoc_fw-la delegare_fw-la simplici_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la laico_fw-la sicut_fw-la credo_fw-la et_fw-la sic_fw-la ex_fw-la tali_fw-la delegatione_fw-la et_fw-la in_o adminiculo_fw-la habiti_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la potest_fw-la confer_v quicquid_fw-la habet_fw-la very_o remarkable_a be_v that_o passage_n in_o petrus_n aureolus_n in_o quartum_fw-la sent._n distinct._n 24._o in_o habente_fw-la animam_fw-la rationalem_fw-la quandoque_fw-la impeditur_fw-la â—ctus_fw-la rationis_fw-la et_fw-la postea_fw-la removetur_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la nova_fw-la anima_fw-la vel_fw-la forma_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la removetur_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la impediebat_fw-la prius_fw-la animam_fw-la nâ—_n exiret_fw-la in_o actum_fw-la rationis_fw-la sed_fw-la ordinare_fw-la in_o sacerdotem_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la conveniens_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la sacerdos_n est_fw-la &_o tantùm_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la impeditus_fw-la in_o â—o_o probo_fw-la quia_fw-la nemo_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o naturalibus_fw-la ubi_fw-la forma_fw-la transfundit_fw-la seipsam_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ordinare_fw-la in_o sacerdotem_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la qui_fw-la habet_fw-la formam_fw-la illam_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la potentem_fw-la transfundere_fw-la seipsam_fw-la vnde_fw-la papa_n non_fw-la posset_n ordines_fw-la committere_fw-la nisi_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la ut_fw-la diacono_fw-la vel_fw-la laico_fw-la potest_fw-la autem_fw-la committere_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la ergo_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la confer_v ordines_fw-la sit_fw-la pertinens_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la probo_fw-la quia_fw-la pone_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la sacerdos_n omni_fw-la alio_fw-la circumscripto_fw-la potest_fw-la papa_n committere_fw-la â—i_fw-la ordines_fw-la pone_fw-la autem_fw-la alia_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o circumscribe_v sacerdotium_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la papa_n committere_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la satis_fw-la rationale_fw-la quia_fw-la omnis_fw-la forma_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la possit_fw-la se_fw-la communicare_fw-la infra_fw-la eandem_fw-la speciem_fw-la apud_fw-la capreolum_n est_fw-la in_fw-la eandem_fw-la speciem_fw-la ergo_fw-la sacerdos_n hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la quantum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la potestate_fw-la sibi_fw-la conveniente_a absolutè_fw-la poterit_fw-la ordines_fw-la celebrare_fw-la ergo_fw-la si_fw-la potestas_fw-la â—lla_fw-la modo_fw-la sit_fw-la impedita_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la &_o impedimentum_fw-la removeatur_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la fit_a episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la â—i_fw-la nova_fw-la potestas_fw-la sed_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la pristina_fw-la potestas_fw-la prius_fw-la impedita_fw-la reducitur_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la impedimento_fw-la remoto_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la reductio_fw-la illius_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ampliatio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la hac_fw-la aureolus_n from_o these_o two_o argument_n and_o the_o quotation_n allege_v we_o may_v safe_o gather_v these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o presbyter_n do_v govern_v by_o common_a council_n and_o do_v ordain_v without_o bishop_n so_o say_v panormitan_n olim_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la regebant_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o ordinabant_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la 2._o that_o whole_a nation_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o govern_v for_o hundred_o of_o year_n without_o bishop_n this_o conclusion_n be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o d._n blondel_n sect._n 3._o de_fw-fr ordinationibus_fw-la where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o joannes_n major_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la scotorum_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o say_v per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o monachos_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopis_fw-la scoti_n in_fw-la fide_fw-la eruditi_fw-la that_o joannes_n fordonius_fw-la say_v ante_fw-la palladiâ—_n adventum_fw-la habâ—bant_fw-la scoti_n fidei_fw-la doctoros_fw-la ac_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la ministratores_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la solummodò_fw-la vel_fw-la monachos_fw-la ritum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la primitivae_fw-la the_o scot_n be_v christian_n 220._o year_n and_o more_o without_o episcopal_a government_n the_o like_a he_o prove_v of_o the_o goth_n and_o french_a for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o author_n himself_o 3._o that_o in_o egypt_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v absent_a presbyter_n do_v consecrate_v 4._o that_o in_o alexandria_n for_o almost_o 200._o year_n the_o presbyter_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v their_o bishop_n 5._o that_o though_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o presbyter_n in_o ordain_v be_v restrain_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n that_o every_o presbyter_n have_v actum_fw-la primum_fw-la and_o a_o inward_a power_n to_o ordain_v and_o that_o though_o his_o power_n be_v impedit_v by_o the_o canon_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o utter_o extinguish_v 6._o that_o when_o a_o presbyter_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n he_o have_v no_o new_a power_n confer_v upon_o he_o but_o only_o his_o former_a restraint_n and_o impediment_n be_v remove_v as_o say_v aureolus_n 7._o that_o the_o chorâ—piscopi_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n do_v ordain_v of_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o though_o they_o be_v mere_a presbyter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o counsel_n have_v liberty_n with_o the_o bishop_n licence_n to_o ordain_v 8._o that_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v liberty_n to_o a_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v from_o whence_o say_v dr._n forbes_n it_o evident_o follow_v
ordinationem_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la solos_fw-la presbyteroâ—_n peragitur_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr jurâ—_n divino_fw-la invalidam_n neque_fw-la ordinationâ—m_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la ita_fw-la propriam_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la validè_fw-la peragi_fw-la per_fw-la solos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la that_o be_v that_o ordination_n which_o be_v by_o presbyter_n alone_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n invalid_a neither_o be_v ordination_n so_o proper_a by_o divine_a right_n to_o a_o bishop_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n themselves_o by_o presbyter_n alone_o for_o otherwise_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o commit_v ordination_n unto_o presbyter_n for_o bellâ—rmine_n say_v express_o in_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la papa_n dispensare_fw-la 11._o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o aureolus_n say_v ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinum_fw-la omnes_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la immediatè_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la ita_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o potestâ—te_fw-la nullius_fw-la imò_fw-la nec_fw-la papae_fw-la est_fw-la illâ—_n auferre_fw-la qua_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la potest_fw-la ea_fw-la pâ—pa_fw-la suspendere_fw-la now_o then_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v argue_v that_o which_o by_o divine_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v do_v only_o by_o bishop_n that_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o pope_n can_v commit_v to_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o bishop_n no_o in_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la papa_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la dispensare_fw-la but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n the_o pope_n may_v give_v the_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o ordain_v to_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n also_o may_v do_v the_o like_a therefore_o the_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o ordain_v be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n belong_v to_o bishop_n only_o but_o may_v be_v lawful_o do_v by_o other_o the_o papist_n themselves_o being_z judges_z and_o so_o much_o for_o our_o four_o proposition_n proposition_n 5._o that_o when_o hierome_n say_v quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la presbyter_n except_o ordinatione_n this_o passage_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o if_o hierome_n have_v think_v that_o ordination_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n appropriate_v to_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o presbyter_n as_o bishop_n bilson_n say_v for_o in_o the_o very_a same_o epistle_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o divine_a right_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o in_o alexandria_n for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o presbyter_n ordain_v their_o bishop_n but_o he_o must_v bâ—_n understand_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n and_o his_o meaning_n iâ—_n quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la secundum_fw-la canoâ—â—s_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quad_n non_fw-la facit_fw-la presbyter_n excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la proposition_n 6._o that_o when_o ischyras_n be_v depose_v from_o be_v a_o presbyter_n because_o madâ—_n by_o colluâ—hus_n that_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n himself_o and_o not_o a_o bishop_n this_o be_v do_v not_o because_o the_o act_n of_o colluâ—â—us_n be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o thâ—_n scripture_n but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o some_o councelâ—_n thuâ—_n dr._n field_n answer_v whereas_o say_v he_o the_o father_n make_v all_o such_o ordination_n void_a 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v by_o presbyter_n 39_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o use_n in_o their_o time_n and_o not_o absolute_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o likewise_o make_v all_o ordination_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la to_o be_v void_a all_o ordinationâ—_n of_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o few_o than_o three_o bishop_n with_o the_o metropolitan_a all_o ordination_n of_o presbyterâ—_n by_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o own_o church_n without_o leave_n whereas_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v the_o romanist_n will_v not_o pronounce_v any_o of_o these_o to_o be_v void_a though_o the_o party_n so_o do_v be_v not_o excusable_a from_o all_o fault_n thus_o far_o dr._n field_n but_o now_o whether_o the_o church_n in_o thâ—se_a day_n do_v well_o or_o no_o in_o restrain_v that_o by_o their_o canon_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v leave_v free_a we_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o sober_a christian_n to_o judge_n and_o determine_v proposition_n 7._o that_o aâ—rius_n be_v never_o condemn_v by_o any_o council_n oâ—_n heresy_n for_o hold_v the_o identity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a council_n aquisgranens_fw-la sub_fw-la ludovico_n pio_n imp._n 1â—_n a_o 816._o have_v approve_v it_o for_o true_a divinity_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v equal_a bring_v the_o same_o text_n that_o aerius_n do_v and_o which_o epiphanius_n indeed_o undertake_v to_o answer_v but_o how_o slight_o let_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n we_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n by_o epiphanius_n and_o austinâ—_n but_o this_o be_v especial_o if_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o arrian_n epiphanius_n say_v he_o do_v arrium_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la novitate_fw-la superare_fw-la austin_n say_v that_o he_o do_v in_o arrianorum_n haeresin_fw-la labi_fw-la but_o as_o for_o his_o opinion_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n austin_n indeed_o call_v it_o proprium_fw-la dogma_fw-la and_o epiphanius_n call_v it_o dogma_fw-la furiosum_fw-la &_o stolidum_fw-la but_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o call_v it_o a_o heresy_n but_o suppose_v they_o do_v for_o so_o it_o be_v common_o think_v yet_o that_o this_o be_v the_o private_a opinion_n of_o these_o two_o doctor_n and_o not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v appear_v 1._o because_o as_o smectymâ—uus_n have_v well_o observe_v the_o same_o author_n condemn_v aerius_n as_o much_o for_o reprehend_v and_o censure_v pray_v and_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o perform_n of_o good_a work_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o dead_a epiphanius_n accuse_v he_o because_o he_o say_v that_o superstitum_fw-la preces_fw-la do_v not_o opitulari_fw-la â—is_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la vita_fw-la discesserunt_fw-la and_o austin_n accuse_v aerius_n because_o he_o say_v non_fw-la licet_fw-la orare_fw-la vel_fw-la offer_n pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la oblationem_fw-la he_o be_v further_o condemn_v for_o reprehend_v stata_fw-la jejunia_fw-la and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o week_n before_o easter_n as_o a_o solemn_a fast._n which_o thing_n if_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n will_v bring_v in_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n into_o the_o censure_n of_o heresy_n and_o will_v make_v most_o of_o our_o episcopal_a man_n themselves_o heretic_n 2._o because_o not_o only_a saint_n hierome_n but_o austin_n himself_o sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n theophylact_fw-mi be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o aërius_n as_o michael_n medina_n observe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o have_v write_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacr._n hom_n origin_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o do_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n much_o less_o to_o be_v brand_v for_o heretic_n add_v to_o this_o that_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la titul_n episcopus_fw-la say_v that_o hierome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o aërius_n and_o our_o learned_a professor_n dr._n whitaker_n resp_v ad_fw-la campian_n rat_n 10._o have_v these_o word_n atrium_n epiphanius_n &_o augustinus_n in_o haereticis_fw-la nun_n ant_n &_o praeter_fw-la eos_fw-la antiqui_fw-la pauci_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la aequare_fw-la sit_fw-la haereticum_fw-la nihil_fw-la catholicum_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la aerio_fw-la hieronymus_n de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la omnino_fw-la sensit_fw-la illos_fw-la enim_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la episcopis_fw-la aequales_fw-la esse_fw-la statuit_fw-la this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v the_o objection_n about_o aerius_n proposition_n 8._o that_o even_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o those_o that_o hold_v episcopacy_n and_o episcopal_a ordination_n to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la yet_o as_o we_o in_o charity_n believe_v they_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v so_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o to_o be_v perpetual_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a â—n_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o say_v that_o those_o churchâ—â—_n be_v true_a church_n that_o want_v bishop_n and_o those_o minister_n true_a minister_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n thus_o bishop_n downame_n in_o his_o consecr_n sermon_n profess_v pag._n 92._o not_o so_o to_o maintain_v the_o call_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la as_o intend_v thereby_o a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a necessity_n thereof_o and_o afterward_o in_o his_o defence_n though_o ordinary_a right_n of_o ordination_n belong_v to_o bishopâ—_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o so_o appropriate_v it_o to_o they_o as_o that_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o
necessity_n it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v and_o much_o less_o teach_v absolute_o a_o nullity_n of_o the_o ordination_n which_o be_v perform_v without_o a_o bishop_n which_o answer_n i_o confirm_v by_o divers_a reason_n see_v they_o whereunto_o i_o now_o add_v that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n for_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o baptize_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o public_a penitent_n as_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n but_o although_o the_o two_o former_a be_v reserve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o three_o to_o the_o bishop_n yet_o extraordinary_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o in_o the_o want_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o impose_v hand_n either_o for_o confirm_v of_o party_n baptize_v or_o for_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o penitent_n the_o former_a be_v testify_v by_o ambrose_n upon_o eph._n 4._o and_o austin_n qu._n ex_fw-la vet._n &_o nou._n test._n mix_v qu._n 101._o the_o latter_a by_o cyprian_a lib._n 3._o ep._n 17._o and_o divers_a counsel_n council_n carthag_n graec_fw-la cap._n 43._o carth._n 2._o cap._n 4._o council_n araâ—sic_n cap._n 2._o and_o the_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v licence_n to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v so_o that_o he_o to_o who_o such_o licence_n be_v give_v have_v those_o order_n himself_o which_o he_o will_v give_v to_o another_o summa_fw-la angel_n ordo_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o by_o the_o pope_n licence_n a_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v presbyter_n much_o better_a may_v a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n to_o who_o in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v devolve_v be_v authorize_v by_o necessity_n which_o as_o they_o say_v have_v no_o law_n so_o far_o b._n downame_n thus_o also_o mr._n francis_n mason_n if_o by_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la you_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n then_o the_o preeminence_n of_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o if_o by_o jure_fw-la divinâ—_n you_o understand_v a_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n bind_v all_o christian_a church_n universal_o perpetual_o unchangeable_o and_o with_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o no_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n may_v in_o any_o case_n be_v admit_v in_o this_o sense_n neither_o may_v we_o grant_v it_o nor_o yet_o can_v you_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o most_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a opinion_n so_o to_o cry_v up_o episcopacy_n and_o episcopal_a ordination_n as_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n scotland_n holland_n helvetia_n etc._n etc._n as_o no_o church_n and_o their_o minister_n as_o no_o minister_n and_o their_o sacrament_n as_o no_o sacrament_n but_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o proposition_n because_o there_o be_v a_o reverend_a minister_n have_v speak_v large_o to_o it_o agreement_n and_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o dr._n field_n b._n downame_n b._n jewel_n saravia_n b._n alley_n b._n pilkinton_n b._n bridges_n b._n bilson_n d._n nowell_n and_o divers_a other_o that_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n in_o some_o case_n be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a and_o have_v also_o full_o and_o excellent_o discover_v the_o woeful_a and_o unsufferable_a misery_n and_o mischief_n that_o will_v flow_v from_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n to_o he_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o satisfy_v herein_o we_o shall_v name_v but_o one_o proposition_n more_o and_o then_o we_o have_v do_v proposition_n 9_o that_o our_o episcopal_a brethren_n that_o do_v so_o much_o inveigh_v against_o the_o presbyterianâ—_n in_o all_o their_o writing_n for_o walk_v contrary_a to_o antiquity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n do_v themselves_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o accusation_n in_o many_o particular_n which_o we_o can_v easy_o name_v if_o we_o do_v desire_n to_o recriminate_a we_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o two_o 6.28.18_o 1._o the_o ancient_a bishop_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o presbyter_n cyprian_n profess_v he_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o clergy_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o they_o nay_o he_o dare_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o alone_o to_o determine_v that_o which_o of_o right_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n condemn_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o irrita_fw-la nisi_fw-la clericorum_fw-la praesentia_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la the_o church_n have_v itâ—_n seniores_fw-la sine_fw-la quorum_fw-la consâ—lio_fw-la nihil_fw-la agâ—batur_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o quotation_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o we_o may_v transcribe_v out_o of_o d._n blondâ—â—_n and_o smectymnuus_n but_o we_o forbear_v now_o how_o contrary_a our_o episcopal_a man_n walk_v to_o this_o practice_n iâ—_n sufficient_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n 2._o d._n blondel_n that_o great_a antiquary_n undertake_v in_o a_o very_a long_a discourse_n to_o make_v it_o out_o that_o for_o 1200._o year_n the_o people_n have_v free_a liberty_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o undoubted_a author_n in_o all_o the_o several_a country_n and_o cyprian_a tell_v we_o that_o this_o power_n do_v descend_v upon_o the_o people_n de_fw-fr divina_fw-la authoritate_fw-la 68_o and_o yet_o our_o brethren_n in_o their_o practice_n go_v quite_o antipode_n to_o this_o part_n of_o antiquity_n and_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o black_a brand_n of_o innovator_n and_o despiser_n of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o so_o do_v and_o therefore_o let_v they_o not_o accuse_v we_o for_o walk_v contrary_a to_o antiquity_n when_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o walk_v agreeable_o unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a antiquity_n but_o consider_v how_o deep_o and_o how_o just_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v charge_v with_o this_o guilt_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v finish_v all_o that_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v concern_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n not_o that_o we_o intend_v to_o be_v final_o conclude_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a or_o by_o the_o father_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o great_a controversy_n for_o though_o we_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o do_v much_o reverence_n antiquity_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o idolise_v it_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v much_o beguile_v in_o receive_v many_o thing_n as_o tradition_n apostolical_a which_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o to_o have_v be_v apocryphal_a irenaeus_n 39_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n john_n tell_v those_o that_o tell_v he_o that_o christ_n live_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o preach_v ultra_fw-la quadragesimum_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la quinquagesimum_fw-la annum_fw-la beyond_o 40._o or_o 50._o year_n which_o to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a tradition_n will_v be_v by_o none_o deny_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n in_o victor_n time_n 23._o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n celebrate_v the_o christian_a passeover_n or_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o month_n according_a â—s_n the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o eat_v their_o passeover_n this_o they_o do_v as_o a_o receive_a tradition_n not_o only_o from_o polycarpe_n but_o from_o s._n john_n himself_n but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o western_a church_n keep_v it_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o they_o do_v from_o a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o s._n peter_n now_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o both_o of_o these_o can_v be_v true_a and_o as_o for_o the_o ancient_a father_n though_o they_o be_v famous_a light_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o naeuâ—s_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o write_n be_v much_o deface_v by_o the_o popish_a index_n expurgatorius_fw-la a_o learned_a gentleman_n digby_n undertake_v in_o a_o short_a epistle_n to_o make_v out_o their_o contradiction_n one_o to_o another_o their_o variance_n from_o themselves_o their_o repugnancy_n both_o to_o protestant_n and_o papist_n their_o want_n of_o ability_n in_o many_o point_n of_o our_o controversy_n in_o most_o of_o will_n to_o decide_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o appeal_v from_o man_n to_o god_n from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o controversy_n of_o religion_n we_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la 8.20_o &_o testimonium_fw-la to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o thâ—_n testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v speak_v something_o